The divine Epicurus, or, The empire of pleasure over the vertues compos'd by A. LeGrand ; and rendred into English by Edward Cooke.
         Le Grand, Antoine, d. 1699.
      
       
         
           1676
        
      
       Approx. 181 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 69 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50012
         Wing L949
         ESTC R25451
         08959767
         ocm 08959767
         42113
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50012)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42113)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1288:19)
      
       
         
           
             The divine Epicurus, or, The empire of pleasure over the vertues compos'd by A. LeGrand ; and rendred into English by Edward Cooke.
             Le Grand, Antoine, d. 1699.
             Cooke, Edward, fl. 1678.
          
           [6], 128 p.
           
             Printed by H. Bruges for M. Widdows,
             London :
             1676.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Virtue.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-08 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-08 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           
             DIVINE
             EPICURUS
          
           ,
           OR
           ,
           The
           Empire
           of
           PLEASURE
           OVER
           THE
           VERTUES
           .
        
         
           COMPOS'D
           By
           that
           Most
           Renown'd
           PHILOSOPHER
           ,
        
         
           Mr.
           A.
           Le
           GRAND
           ;
        
         
           AND
           Rendred
           into
           English
           by
           
             Edward
             Cooke
          
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             Isocrates
             in
             Nicocle
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           H.
           Bruges
           for
           M.
           Widdows
           
             at
             the
          
           Green-Dragon
           
             in
             St.
          
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           1676.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Licensed
        
         
           
             
               November
               the
               29th
               .
               1675.
               
            
          
           
             ROGER
             L'ESTRANGE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           ROBERT
           COKE
           OF
           NORFOLK
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           A
           Member
           ●o
           the
           Honorable
           House
           of
           COMMONS
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           BEing
           sensible
           how
           prevalent
           the
           Censures
           of
           Envy
           and
           ill
           Nature
           are
           almost
           over
           every
           thing
           that
           once
           becomes
           publique
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           prudent'st
           Course
           before
           hand
           to
           provide
           my self
           such
           a
           shelter
           ,
           as
           might
           ,
           if
           not
           wholly
           keep
           off
           
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           Malice
           ,
           at
           least
           render
           them
           little
           prejudicial
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           therefore
           I
           was
           carried
           away
           by
           a
           force
           of
           Nature
           impossible
           to
           be
           resisted
           ,
           to
           beg
           leave
           that
           I
           might
           have
           your
           Protection
           for
           my
           Sanctuary
           ,
           being
           very
           well
           assured
           your
           Name
           is
           Amulet
           enough
           against
           all
           the
           despiteful
           outrages
           of
           perverse
           dispositions
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           to
           whom
           could
           I
           with
           more
           reason
           Dedicate
           a
           Book
           composed
           by
           that
           Famous
           Philosopher
           Mr.
           
             Anthony
             Le
             Grand
          
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           a
           most
           Elevated
           dignity
           ,
           then
           
           to
           your self
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           most
           delights
           in
           the
           vertues
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           at
           large
           possesses
           them
           .
        
         
           Persons
           of
           your
           Quality
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           can
           very
           seldome
           fix
           their
           vertue
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           regular
           ;
           the
           impetuous
           tumults
           of
           a
           giddy
           world
           are
           so
           violent
           upon
           their
           sences
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           quickly
           Hurrican'd
           out
           of
           course
           by
           them
           :
           but
           the
           Debauches
           of
           an
           Impious
           and
           degenerate
           Age
           have
           no
           in●luence
           upon
           your
           steddy
           mind
           ;
           You
           injoy
           an
           undisturbed
           composure
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Attacques
           of
           others
           to
           divert
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           like
           those
           bodies
           ,
           whose
           Complexions
           
           follow
           the
           nature
           of
           their
           Climates
           ;
           for
           you
           live
           in
           the
           continual
           exercise
           of
           vertuous
           Actions
           ,
           amidst
           those
           who
           make
           it
           the
           chiefest
           of
           their
           practise
           to
           stifle
           and
           oppress
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           Heaven
           has
           been
           very
           prodigal
           of
           its
           bounties
           to
           You
           ,
           it
           has
           likewise
           instructed
           You
           how
           to
           injoy
           them
           ;
           and
           You
           do
           it
           in
           so
           noble
           ,
           generous
           ,
           and
           exalted
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           all
           Mankind
           who
           have
           heard
           of
           Your
           fame
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           acknowledge
           You
           best
           deserve
           them
           :
           and
           instead
           of
           envying
           your
           affluence
           ,
           they
           have
           more
           reason
           to
           wish
           that
           You
           may
           
           dayly
           meet
           with
           new
           Accessions
           .
        
         
           Your
           Greatness
           has
           not
           the
           power
           to
           make
           You
           superciliously
           haughty
           ;
           you
           receive
           all
           addresses
           with
           such
           a
           familiarity
           and
           easiness
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           plainly
           shews
           't
           is
           Vertue
           only
           magnifies
           you
           :
           and
           the
           qualities
           you
           have
           made
           natural
           to
           you
           are
           so
           excelling
           ,
           that
           as
           evil
           men
           can
           find
           nothing
           in
           them
           to
           maligne
           ,
           so
           good
           men
           cannot
           see
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           they
           admire
           and
           doate
           upon
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           then
           in
           all
           humility
           implore
           your
           Patronage
           of
           what
           is
           so
           much
           your
           own
           :
           ther
           's
           none
           will
           doubt
           the
           value
           
           of
           any
           thing
           which
           shall
           have
           the
           happiness
           of
           pleasing
           You
           :
           and
           in
           it
           I
           shall
           not
           only
           have
           my
           greatest
           security
           ,
           but
           shall
           find
           also
           my
           extreamest
           Obligations
           to
           be
           all
           my
           life
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Devoted
             ,
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             EDWARD
             COOKE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           DIVINE
           EPICURUS
           ,
           Or
           the
           Empire
           of
           PLEASURE
           Over
           the
           VERTUES
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Treatise
             :
             of
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               discourse
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Opinion
               of
               Epicurus
               concerning
               PLEASURE
               .
            
             
               PEace
               ,
               
               when
               considered
               as
               the
               Reward
               of
               Warr
               ,
               which
               returns
               with
               U●ury
               the
               pains
               and
               toyl
               of
               Conquerors
               ,
               is
               the
               desire
               of
               all
               Soverains
               :
               even
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               as
               well
               as
               Civilized
               people
               give
               honour
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               none
               
               will
               refuse
               her
               Entertainment
               in
               their
               Kingdomes
               ,
               but
               who
               are
               reputed
               Salvage
               ,
               yea
               the
               very
               Antipodes
               and
               opposites
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               No
               Nation
               whatsoever
               will
               proclaim
               a
               Warr
               ,
               but
               they
               propose
               her
               to
               themselves
               before
               any
               Ingagement
               with
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               whose
               promising
               results
               are
               so
               large
               and
               considerable
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               scruple
               the
               hazarding
               whole
               States
               and
               Kingdomes
               for
               her
               acquest
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               affinity
               betwixt
               a
               quiet
               Repose
               ,
               and
               a
               troublesome
               and
               bloody
               Battle
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               imaginable
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               should
               have
               thoughts
               of
               Peace
               at
               the
               very
               time
               he
               is
               Sacking
               of
               Towns
               ,
               dispeopling
               Provinces
               ,
               committing
               Murders
               ,
               and
               laying
               all
               places
               in
               Ruine
               and
               Desolation
               through
               which
               he
               passes
               .
               Yet
               is
               this
               the
               language
               of
               all
               Soverains
               ,
               who
               say
               they
               never
               begin
               a
               Warr
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               presumption
               and
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               ever
               labour
               the
               subduction
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               first
               amity
               and
               alliance
               may
               be
               more
               strongly
               renewed
               .
            
             
               What
               Peace
               is
               in
               the
               Politique
               ,
               
               that
               is
               Voluptie
               or
               Pleasure
               in
               the
               moral
               ;
               she
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               humane
               actions
               ,
               and
               when
               Philosophers
               do
               ingage
               against
               Vice
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               Virtue
               to
               combat
               with
               it
               ,
               they
               propose
               not
               to
               themselves
               any
               other
               happiness
               then
               its
               Enjoyment
               :
               they
               account
               the
               difficulties
               of
               Vertue
               delightful
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               pleasure
               she
               promises
               
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               hopes
               of
               which
               cause
               all
               their
               resolutions
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               questionl●ss
               they
               would
               be
               disengaged
               from
               the
               cares
               and
               troubles
               of
               being
               possest
               with
               her
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               transported
               with
               her
               charms
               and
               delicacies
               .
               Epicurus
               ,
               who
               has
               openly
               declared
               himself
               as
               well
               the
               defender
               as
               lover
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               never
               had
               a
               thought
               to
               be
               injurious
               unto
               Virtue
               ,
               when
               he
               presented
               her
               with
               it
               for
               a
               companion
               or
               a
               Mrs.
               For
               as
               he
               observed
               all
               our
               Actions
               inclined
               to
               Pleasure
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               a
               natural
               aversion
               to
               grief
               and
               vexation
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               concluded
               our
               desires
               ,
               the
               latter
               opposed
               them
               ;
               he
               was
               persuaded
               that
               Pleasure
               was
               our
               cheif
               felicity
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               enjoy
               it
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               an
               Innocent
               aspiring
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               gods
               ,
               to
               share
               with
               them
               in
               a
               quality
               which
               made
               them
               happy
            
             
               His
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               either
               have
               not
               had
               a
               right
               conception
               of
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               or
               have
               dissembled
               and
               put
               a
               false
               gloss
               upon
               his
               designs
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               serve
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               have
               imagined
               that
               he
               has
               sided
               with
               the
               Body
               against
               the
               Mind
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               established
               his
               felicity
               in
               the
               sence
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               had
               rejected
               the
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               he
               had
               jumbled
               together
               in
               a
               mixt
               confusion
               the
               pleasures
               of
               mankind
               with
               those
               of
               the
               most
               infamous
               beasts
               .
               From
               which
               surmise
               have
               proceeded
               so
               many
               bitter
               invectives
               against
               Voluptie
               ,
               
               that
               even
               all
               their
               writings
               are
               stuff'd
               with
               his
               disorders
               ,
               and
               that
               calling
               of
               it
               sometimes
               the
               pest
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               anon
               the
               destroyer
               and
               Enemy
               of
               Reason
               ,
               they
               have
               caused
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Philosophers
               to
               have
               a
               nauseating
               and
               horrour
               for
               it
               .
               I
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               only
               respects
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               concludes
               all
               its
               dominion
               in
               the
               sence
               ,
               is
               dangerous
               unto
               Man
               ,
               often
               debauching
               his
               Reason
               ,
               abating
               his
               Courage
               ,
               darkning
               his
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               making
               Virtue
               to
               be
               of
               no
               value
               in
               his
               breast
               ,
               when
               that
               before
               hand
               is
               possest
               of
               the
               chair
               .
               If
               some
               Philosophers
               may
               be
               credited
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               disorders
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               no
               less
               the
               destruction
               of
               whole
               Estates
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               Ruin
               of
               particular
               Families
               .
               'T
               is
               she
               has
               so
               often
               mingled
               the
               poyson
               with
               the
               drink
               ,
               made
               Subjects
               Rebels
               ,
               caused
               Soldiers
               to
               keep
               secret
               correspondencies
               with
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               oblig'd
               children
               to
               give
               death
               to
               those
               from
               whom
               they
               themselves
               have
               received
               life
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Voluptie
               belyes
               its
               name
               ,
               since
               it
               never
               affords
               us
               true
               and
               real
               Pleasures
               ,
               but
               hurts
               us
               in
               its
               flateries
               ,
               makes
               Martyrs
               of
               its
               slaves
               ,
               and
               indeed
               bestowes
               nothing
               less
               upon
               its
               votaries
               ,
               then
               what
               it
               makes
               them
               hope
               for
               .
            
             
               I
               should
               be
               ashamed
               to
               defend
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               did
               I
               seriously
               think
               it
               was
               the
               protector
               of
               so
               infamous
               a
               felicity
               ,
               and
               that
               
               the
               Original
               of
               all
               its
               good
               things
               had
               their
               source
               from
               all
               our
               evil
               ones
               .
               But
               his
               Philosophy
               to
               me
               seems
               too
               rational
               to
               approve
               of
               such
               extravagancies
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               sentiments
               too
               Noble
               to
               authorize
               in
               publique
               that
               which
               the
               most
               impudent
               and
               shameless
               themselves
               condemn
               in
               secret
               .
               Those
               ,
               who
               will
               take
               the
               pains
               accurately
               to
               consider
               and
               weigh
               his
               Writings
               and
               narrowly
               search
               into
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               may
               observe
               that
               he
               had
               no
               other
               intention
               ,
               when
               he
               spake
               so
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               his
               wise
               man
               happy
               ,
               to
               loose
               his
               body
               from
               griefs
               and
               troubles
               ,
               to
               fill
               up
               his
               mind
               with
               delight
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               them
               both
               equally
               satisfied
               .
               Those
               who
               have
               thought
               otherwise
               ,
               have
               scandalized
               his
               innocence
               ,
               and
               can
               find
               no
               other
               wayes
               to
               please
               his
               disciples
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               publication
               of
               their
               malice
               or
               their
               ignorance
               .
               For
               what
               Stoick
               is
               there
               that
               does
               not
               desire
               to
               be
               exempted
               from
               cares
               and
               troubles
               ?
               and
               what
               Philosopher
               thinks
               himself
               unhappy
               ,
               because
               he
               enjoyes
               a
               perfect
               health
               ,
               sees
               his
               mind
               free
               from
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               distempers
               at
               a
               good
               remove
               from
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ?
               what
               favourable
               opinion
               soever
               we
               receive
               of
               the
               merits
               of
               Virtue
               ,
               yet
               would
               she
               be
               but
               little
               grateful
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               alwayes
               she
               appeared
               perverse
               and
               froward
               ,
               only
               giving
               us
               an
               entertainment
               of
               her
               miseries
               ,
               without
               ever
               rendring
               
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               her
               ,
               pleasant
               and
               agreeable
               .
               She
               ought
               to
               make
               a
               discovery
               of
               her
               Charms
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Beauty
               ,
               to
               oblige
               us
               to
               be
               in
               love
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               us
               full
               contentment
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               to
               ingage
               our
               affections
               to
               an
               earnest
               pursuance
               of
               her
               .
            
             
               Though
               Good
               be
               the
               Object
               we
               are
               naturally
               most
               inclined
               to
               ,
               
               yet
               it
               never
               at●racts
               our
               affections
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               discovers
               unto
               us
               something
               particular
               of
               Beauty
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               an
               indifferent
               thing
               all
               the
               while
               that
               it
               does
               not
               appear
               to
               us
               pleasant
               and
               agreeable
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Profitable
               ,
               and
               of
               Advantage
               .
               This
               is
               the
               common
               Sentiment
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               sufficient
               only
               to
               consult
               our
               own
               Inclinations
               to
               be
               persuaded
               of
               this
               truth
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               this
               desire
               be
               Just
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               permitted
               us
               to
               follow
               it
               ,
               Since
               it
               is
               natural
               ,
               why
               should
               Epicurus
               be
               condemned
               because
               he
               has
               advanced
               the
               glory
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               by
               the
               fastening
               it
               unto
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               by
               rendring
               this
               Noble
               Habitude
               agreeable
               to
               procure
               her
               Admirers
               ?
               If
               there
               be
               such
               ill
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               that
               make
               an
               ill
               use
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               who
               leave
               the
               Mistriss
               to
               pay
               their
               Courtships
               to
               the
               Waiting-Gentlewoman
               ;
               this
               Mischeif
               ought
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               their
               disorderly
               temper
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               no
               more
               wondred
               at
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               Impious
               Men
               prophane
               Sacred
               things
               ,
               and
               Mercenary
               ones
               quit
               their
               adored
               Divinity
               ,
               wholly
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               in
               her
               favors
               .
            
             
             
               There
               can
               be
               nothing
               more
               rational
               ,
               
               then
               the
               Passion
               and
               Love
               of
               Saints
               ,
               who
               love
               the
               Almighty
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               who
               seek
               Him
               in
               their
               actions
               ,
               who
               suffer
               all
               things
               for
               his
               love
               ,
               and
               never
               do
               esteem
               themselves
               happier
               ,
               then
               when
               they
               may
               testify
               to
               him
               their
               affections
               by
               their
               suffering
               .
               Yet
               it
               is
               permitted
               for
               these
               Jealous
               ones
               of
               their
               Master's
               glory
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               happiness
               that
               they
               wait
               for
               ,
               to
               love
               under
               the
               hopes
               of
               Recompence
               ,
               and
               regard
               the
               Lawrels
               that
               must
               one
               day
               crown
               their
               Labours
               .
               This
               
                 Mighty
                 King
              
               ,
               in
               whose
               Person
               both
               Valour
               and
               Piety
               are
               united
               ,
               and
               who
               has
               as
               much
               Signaliz'd
               himself
               by
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               as
               his
               Victories
               ;
               Professes
               loudly
               that
               he
               looks
               for
               the
               Reward
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               that
               his
               hope
               begins
               and
               ends
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               
               and
               that
               he
               is
               never
               more
               animated
               to
               the
               Practice
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               then
               when
               he
               sets
               before
               him
               that
               pleasure
               which
               must
               render
               him
               for
               ever
               glorious
               in
               Immortalitie
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               allowance
               ,
               we
               cannot
               blame
               the
               Followers
               of
               Epicurus
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               do
               an
               outrage
               to
               the
               innocence
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               make
               these
               unjust
               ,
               as
               we
               would
               condemn
               the
               former
               as
               guilty
               .
               Both
               of
               them
               aspire
               after
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               Vertue
               as
               the
               mean
               to
               arrive
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               different
               Faith
               ,
               makes
               them
               not
               contented
               with
               the
               same
               aims
               and
               designs
               .
               If
               the
               Stoicks
               have
               cryed
               them
               
               down
               ,
               and
               condemn'd
               their
               Doctrine
               in
               all
               their
               Works
               ;
               we
               must
               attribute
               this
               Judgment
               to
               the
               severity
               of
               their
               Sect
               ,
               who
               acknowledging
               no
               other
               felicities
               then
               those
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               reject
               all
               things
               that
               may
               make
               it
               in
               the
               least
               suspicious
               .
               Though
               the
               Philosophy
               is
               more
               pompous
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               therefore
               the
               more
               Plausible
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               be
               easy
               for
               me
               to
               reject
               their
               Maxims
               ,
               had
               I
               not
               been
               on
               their
               side
               in
               my
               Book
               Entituled
               
                 The
                 Man
                 without
                 Passions
              
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               had
               not
               discovered
               according
               to
               their
               Sentiments
               ,
               that
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               Soul
               make
               all
               its
               grandeurs
               ,
               that
               others
               are
               strangers
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               render
               a
               wise
               Man
               perfect
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               necessary
               to
               render
               him
               vertuous
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               make
               an
               Accommodation
               betwixt
               these
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               good
               understanding
               and
               intelligence
               ,
               we
               must
               acknowledg
               that
               their
               aims
               are
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               and
               both
               are
               Rivals
               to
               the
               same
               Mistriss
               ,
               though
               indeed
               it
               is
               under
               different
               Pretexts
               .
               The
               Stoicks
               regard
               Vertue
               as
               an
               honest
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               Epicureans
               as
               a
               Delectable
               ;
               Those
               content
               themselves
               with
               possession
               of
               Beauty
               ,
               these
               latter
               are
               taken
               up
               in
               the
               pleasures
               she
               creates
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               her
               Captives
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Second
               Discourse
               ;
            
             
               That
               Voluptie
               or
               Pleasure
               is
               Natural
               to
               Man.
               
            
             
               NAture
               is
               so
               prudent
               in
               her
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               so
               regular
               in
               all
               her
               Works
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               be
               beside
               the
               cushion
               in
               our
               pursuit
               after
               her
               ;
               She
               is
               the
               guide
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               the
               Soveraign
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               the
               invisible
               Light
               that
               superintends
               all
               our
               Actions
               .
               All
               Philosophers
               approve
               her
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               are
               assur'd
               that
               she
               derives
               her
               Origine
               from
               Heaven
               it self
               ,
               without
               any
               difficulty
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               they
               make
               choice
               of
               her
               for
               their
               Mistriss
               .
               All
               who
               observe
               her
               Laws
               are
               accounted
               happy
               by
               them
               ,
               her
               hatred
               and
               her
               love
               excite
               all
               their
               passions
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               not
               shun
               Evil
               ,
               and
               imbrace
               Good
               ,
               but
               because
               She
               has
               inspired
               them
               with
               an
               Aversion
               for
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               ready
               Complacence
               for
               the
               other
               .
               Epicurus
               ,
               who
               is
               rendred
               Famous
               in
               his
               School
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               narrow
               Scrutiny
               into
               all
               her
               Secrets
               in
               his
               Remarks
               upon
               her
               Movements
               ;
               has
               oblig'd
               us
               to
               revere
               Volupty
               ,
               because
               she
               is
               *
               her
               Glory
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Interessed
               
               Mother
               makes
               a
               general
               communication
               of
               it
               to
               all
               her
               Children
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               all
               Animals
               are
               capacitated
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               seek
               it
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               do
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Industry
               after
               it
               ,
               they
               make
               a
               publick
               indication
               how
               much
               they
               are
               inclined
               to
               her
               .
               The
               little
               Infants
               that
               are
               hanging
               at
               their
               Mothers
               Breasts
               ,
               and
               whose
               reason
               as
               yet
               lies
               buried
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               are
               fearful
               of
               Grief
               ,
               and
               in
               love
               with
               Pleasure
               ,
               bemoan
               themselves
               when
               the
               former
               touches
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               an
               Expansion
               of
               Joy
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               gives
               a
               flattery
               to
               their
               Sences
               .
               When
               a
               more
               ripen'd
               age
               has
               refin'd
               their
               faculties
               ,
               and
               the
               objects
               they
               entertain
               themselves
               with
               ,
               have
               discovered
               to
               them
               their
               Beauties
               ,
               their
               thoughts
               are
               wholly
               busied
               after
               their
               Prosecution
               ,
               their
               reason
               contrives
               ways
               how
               to
               acquire
               them
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               instinct
               of
               Nature
               ,
               they
               do
               what
               they
               can
               to
               satisfie
               their
               desires
               and
               give
               their
               minds
               contentment
               .
            
             
               The
               Poets
               ,
               imitating
               the
               Oracles
               by
               their
               frequent
               hitting
               upon
               truths
               in
               their
               Verses
               ,
               have
               fained
               that
               Orpheus
               drew
               Beasts
               to
               him
               through
               the
               sweetness
               of
               his
               voice
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               shunn'd
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               were
               easily
               brought
               over
               by
               his
               elevations
               and
               cadences
               ,
               that
               their
               wild
               and
               savage
               dispositions
               was
               forgotten
               by
               his
               melody
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               this
               kind
               of
               mirth
               and
               pleasure
               he
               made
               those
               creatures
               
               become
               familiar
               which
               he
               could
               no
               wayes
               reclaim
               by
               his
               address
               .
               The
               Politi●ians
               ,
               acknowledging
               this
               secret
               ,
               and
               Learning
               by
               experience
               the
               efficacy
               and
               power
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               have
               made
               use
               of
               it
               in
               all
               their
               designs
               ;
               by
               it
               they
               have
               kept
               the
               people
               in
               Obedience
               ,
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               Rebellion
               in
               States
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               have
               kept
               off
               those
               dangers
               that
               have
               threatned
               Ruine
               .
               The
               Republique
               of
               Athens
               owes
               its
               conservation
               to
               the
               divertisments
               of
               her
               Poets
               ,
               and
               their
               playes
               have
               won
               them
               over
               more
               subjects
               ,
               then
               the
               happiness
               and
               success
               of
               their
               Arms.
               For
               combating
               with
               the
               peoples
               passions
               ,
               they
               have
               pre●tily
               stollen
               into
               their
               minds
               duty
               with
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               same
               scenes
               which
               have
               diverted
               them
               ,
               have
               taught
               them
               virtue
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               carryed
               away
               that
               from
               the
               Theater
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               never
               get
               from
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               The
               Lawyers
               ,
               
               who
               are
               so
               expert
               in
               their
               decisions
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               know
               the
               properties
               of
               every
               thing
               to
               determine
               our
               differences
               ,
               accord
               with
               the
               sentiments
               of
               nature
               ,
               in
               saying
               that
               Man
               is
               alwayes
               inclined
               to
               Pleasure
               ,
               that
               the
               privation
               of
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               cause
               him
               to
               break
               his
               promises
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               permissively
               fail
               in
               his
               word
               to
               a
               young
               Lady
               ,
               when
               sickness
               has
               spoilt
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               left
               a
               visible
               deformity
               upon
               the
               face
               .
               It
               seems
               a
               shock
               to
               the
               inclinations
               of
               this
               common
               Parent
               ,
               that
               
               a
               man
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               marry
               her
               who
               ceases
               to
               be
               delightful
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               should
               unjustly
               exact
               the
               continuation
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               when
               she
               has
               lost
               that
               attraction
               which
               begat
               it
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               who
               prescribes
               an
               end
               in
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               who
               often
               makes
               known
               his
               designs
               by
               those
               circumstances
               that
               are
               attended
               upon
               them
               ,
               has
               given
               us
               this
               assurance
               ,
               that
               Pleasure
               to
               a
               Man
               is
               natural
               ,
               since
               he
               created
               him
               in
               a
               place
               of
               Delicacies
               ,
               and
               afforded
               him
               a
               Paradice
               for
               his
               first
               Habitation
               .
               If
               we
               may
               credit
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               in
               their
               Descriptions
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Earth
               did
               never
               bring
               forth
               any
               thing
               more
               beautiful
               ,
               since
               all
               things
               that
               was
               there
               plac'd
               conspired
               to
               his
               felicity
               .
               'T
               was
               the
               very
               Mansion-house
               of
               all
               imaginable
               Charmes
               ,
               the
               retrait
               in
               which
               all
               Happyness
               was
               circumscribed
               ,
               and
               the
               inchanted
               Castle
               of
               the
               Poets
               .
               The
               Fountains
               that
               gently
               fell
               from
               the
               small
               declining
               Hills
               ,
               the
               Streams
               which
               made
               their
               intricate
               but
               pretty
               meanders
               over
               the
               flourishing
               Meadows
               charm'd
               his
               ears
               with
               the
               delightful
               and
               purling
               noise
               of
               their
               Waters
               ,
               the
               Trees
               did
               charge
               themselves
               with
               Fruits
               for
               the
               pleasing
               of
               his
               taste
               ,
               all
               things
               he
               could
               look
               upon
               ravish'd
               his
               sight
               ,
               the
               Beasts
               were
               no
               less
               his
               Domestiques
               then
               his
               Slaves
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               former
               was
               the
               agreeable
               supporters
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               so
               these
               respected
               
               his
               orders
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               their
               Obedience
               to
               his
               commands
               .
               All
               the
               Seasons
               were
               in
               a
               delicate
               confusion
               with
               the
               Spring
               ,
               the
               Cold
               did
               never
               freez
               up
               his
               members
               ,
               the
               Sun
               warm'd
               ,
               but
               had
               no
               power
               to
               burn
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               were
               to
               surround
               him
               with
               their
               most
               Benign
               influences
               .
               
               The
               Earth
               ,
               from
               whose
               bosom
               He
               receiv'd
               his
               being
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               share
               of
               all
               her
               Treasures
               ,
               She
               covered
               her self
               with
               Flowers
               to
               be
               a
               delight
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               Verdant
               and
               Forrest
               Tapistry
               ,
               invited
               him
               to
               his
               repose
               ,
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               she
               took
               away
               any
               of
               her
               Beauties
               ,
               it
               was
               only
               to
               present
               him
               with
               a
               greater
               variety
               far
               more
               agreeble
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               Pleasure
               and
               Man
               are
               born
               together
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               his
               Operations
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               obtain'd
               it
               ,
               when
               once
               he
               comes
               to
               enjoy
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               needless
               for
               me
               to
               make
               use
               of
               other
               Arguments
               to
               enforce
               this
               truth
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               would
               be
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               prove
               the
               fire
               heats
               ,
               the
               Earth
               is
               heavy
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Starrs
               are
               incircled
               with
               light
               ;
               so
               it
               shall
               suffice
               me
               to
               say
               that
               Pleasure
               is
               common
               to
               all
               creatures
               ,
               that
               Man
               seeks
               it
               as
               his
               happiness
               ,
               that
               Nature
               diffused
               it
               in
               all
               her
               parts
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               himself
               did
               give
               him
               his
               creation
               in
               an
               Earthly
               Paradice
               ,
               for
               his
               assurance
               that
               it
               was
               natural
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               no
               Maxim
               is
               so
               sollid
               as
               not
               to
               meet
               
               with
               its
               adversaries
               ,
               and
               that
               even
               those
               themselves
               who
               love
               the
               truth
               ,
               yet
               do
               sometimes
               persecute
               it
               ;
               they
               give
               out
               that
               this
               Sentiment
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               it
               shocks
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               to
               be
               defended
               without
               bringing
               Confusion
               into
               the
               World.
               For
               if
               Volupty
               be
               natural
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               are
               permitted
               to
               follow
               its
               motions
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               presently
               cry
               out
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               we
               may
               lawfully
               commit
               Whoredoms
               ,
               without
               any
               punishment
               carry
               away
               our
               Neighbors
               Wives
               ,
               and
               make
               Marriages
               the
               occasion
               of
               our
               Libertinage
               and
               Sensuality
               .
               This
               Objection
               ,
               he
               ,
               that
               speaks
               much
               to
               ,
               will
               be
               Impertinent
               to
               very
               little
               purpose
               ;
               Nature
               does
               not
               oppose
               her self
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               she
               abhorrs
               whatever
               he
               forbids
               ,
               and
               as
               all
               her
               Light
               springs
               from
               him
               ,
               she
               adores
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               observes
               his
               Ordinances
               .
               All
               that
               displeases
               him
               ,
               is
               an
               offence
               to
               her
               ;
               and
               He
               has
               never
               yet
               forbid
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               she
               has
               not
               inspired
               into
               us
               an
               horror
               for
               ,
               and
               aversion
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Does
               He
               detest
               the
               Adulterer
               ,
               She
               looks
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Monster
               ,
               and
               gives
               all
               the
               Nations
               in
               the
               world
               an
               abhorrence
               of
               him
               .
               If
               he
               makes
               Pleasures
               unlawful
               ,
               She
               condemns
               them
               likewise
               ;
               She
               persuades
               all
               her
               Children
               to
               fly
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               she
               is
               Obedient
               ,
               she
               observes
               all
               the
               commands
               of
               her
               Soveraign
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               third
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Good
               ,
               Honest
               ,
               and
               Profitable
               ,
               is
               inseperable
               from
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               AS
               Qualities
               have
               their
               Oppositions
               ,
               so
               have
               they
               likewise
               their
               Resemblances
               ;
               Logick
               ,
               which
               seperates
               their
               properties
               ,
               can
               never
               divide
               their
               Essence
               ,
               and
               they
               agree
               in
               Unity
               ,
               although
               they
               are
               composed
               of
               different
               Species
               .
               The
               Mistery
               of
               the
               Trinity
               which
               Astonishes
               all
               Theologie
               ,
               and
               has
               made
               all
               Ages
               sweat
               about
               the
               discovery
               of
               it
               ,
               concludes
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               nature
               a
               Pluralitie
               of
               Persons
               ;
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               is
               different
               from
               them
               both
               .
               As
               they
               make
               diverse
               species
               ,
               their
               proprieties
               do
               no
               whit
               agree
               together
               ,
               the
               Passive
               Generation
               cannot
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               nor
               the
               procession
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               without
               confounding
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               Three
               reconciled
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               the
               diversity
               of
               their
               Persons
               is
               no
               hindrance
               at
               all
               to
               the
               unity
               of
               their
               Nature
               .
            
             
             
               What
               appears
               so
               difficult
               to
               the
               conception
               in
               Theology
               ,
               seems
               evident
               in
               the
               Morall
               .
               The
               Good
               that
               is
               the
               object
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               which
               makes
               the
               Glory
               of
               all
               its
               instructions
               ,
               is
               expanded
               in
               all
               its
               branches
               ,
               its
               Division
               stands
               not
               in
               opposition
               to
               its
               Unity
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               makes
               use
               of
               different
               Names
               ,
               it
               neither
               changes
               Quality
               or
               Condition
               .
               
               It
               is
               every
               way
               agreeable
               ,
               the
               Pleasure
               makes
               its
               principal
               difference
               ,
               and
               it
               never
               does
               attract
               the
               Mind
               ,
               before
               it
               has
               stirr'd
               it
               up
               by
               its
               surprising
               Charms
               .
               Vtility
               which
               is
               as
               the
               soul
               of
               Polititians
               ,
               appears
               always
               under
               its
               habits
               ,
               and
               Philosophers
               are
               not
               such
               courtiers
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               hope
               from
               it
               to
               receive
               Satisfaction
               .
               But
               the
               better
               to
               mix
               this
               confusion
               ,
               we
               must
               observe
               that
               the
               Desire
               is
               continually
               under
               disquietudes
               ,
               that
               its
               violence
               keeps
               us
               in
               suspence
               ,
               and
               its
               Languishing
               does
               often
               equal
               the
               vigor
               of
               the
               most
               rigorous
               Distempers
               .
               For
               it
               is
               as
               Shame-fac'd
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               Cruel
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               to
               confess
               our
               Miseries
               ,
               as
               oft-times
               as
               we
               make
               any
               Wishes
               .
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               their
               accomplishment
               ,
               can
               afford
               us
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               into
               a
               Sedate
               and
               quiet
               temper
               .
               Indeed
               we
               swim
               in
               Pleasure
               ,
               when
               our
               desires
               change
               into
               Effects
               ,
               when
               we
               possess
               whatsoever
               we
               did
               propose
               for
               our
               Content
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               see
               our
               Fears
               vanished
               ,
               and
               our
               Hopes
               established
               .
               But
               this
               Joy
               is
               of
               no
               longer
               a
               continuance
               ,
               
               then
               whilst
               we
               are
               ingaged
               in
               the
               search
               of
               a
               Good
               ;
               It
               lessens
               it self
               by
               its
               possession
               ,
               and
               we
               cease
               to
               be
               satisfied
               and
               contented
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               see
               our
               greedy
               desires
               in
               repose
               ,
               and
               our
               ambitions
               have
               their
               satisfaction
               .
               He
               ,
               who
               to
               secure
               himself
               from
               Poverty
               ,
               passes
               the
               Seas
               ,
               despises
               dangers
               ,
               finds
               out
               Lands
               Incognito
               with
               the
               hazard
               both
               of
               his
               Safety
               and
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               get
               him
               Riches
               ,
               is
               no
               longer
               affected
               with
               the
               pleasure
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               whilst
               he
               is
               heaping
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               profitable
               Gain
               does
               charm
               his
               Travels
               ,
               so
               is
               his
               delight
               of
               them
               lost
               and
               gone
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               lo●k'd
               up
               in
               his
               Coffers
               .
               He
               languishes
               after
               the
               Treasures
               he
               has
               not
               ,
               and
               disregards
               what
               are
               in
               his
               own
               possession
               ,
               and
               only
               those
               good
               things
               which
               he
               hopes
               for
               can
               give
               his
               Thoughts
               contentment
               .
               The
               Ambitious
               Man
               is
               as
               much
               unhappy
               as
               him
               that
               is
               Covetous
               ;
               for
               when
               he
               is
               sweating
               with
               the
               pains
               he
               takes
               to
               get
               himself
               Honors
               ,
               imploying
               the
               credit
               of
               his
               Friends
               hat
               so
               he
               may
               come
               to
               be
               above
               them
               ,
               and
               often
               taking
               on
               him
               an
               undecent
               humility
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               he
               may
               arrive
               at
               some
               Eminency
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               Glory
               only
               then
               appears
               delightful
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               beholds
               it
               as
               the
               recompence
               of
               all
               his
               Labors
               and
               Humiliations
               .
               But
               no
               sooner
               are
               his
               desires
               accomplish'd
               ,
               and
               he
               has
               made
               his
               Inferiors
               of
               his
               Equals
               ,
               but
               he
               languishes
               
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Honors
               ,
               he
               only
               regards
               those
               that
               are
               yet
               wanting
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               push'd
               on
               by
               the
               inquietude
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               he
               does
               acknowledg
               no
               other
               happiness
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               promises
               him
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Preferment
               he
               earnestly
               thirsts
               for
               .
               What
               is
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               become
               conqueror
               of
               his
               Passions
               ,
               and
               master
               of
               those
               slaves
               that
               would
               oppress
               his
               Liberty
               ?
               he
               does
               no
               violence
               to
               himself
               but
               such
               as
               gives
               him
               Pleasure
               ,
               all
               his
               pains
               are
               agreeable
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               reckons
               all
               his
               Combats
               happy
               ones
               ,
               since
               they
               lead
               him
               unto
               Victory
               .
               But
               has
               he
               excluded
               Vice
               from
               his
               breast
               ,
               is
               the
               object
               of
               his
               affection
               become
               that
               of
               his
               hate
               ,
               and
               has
               he
               subjected
               that
               which
               before
               did
               Tyrannize
               over
               him
               ?
               His
               vertue
               is
               forsaking
               him
               ,
               his
               pleasures
               dwindle
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               combat
               with
               new
               Difficulties
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               procure
               to
               himself
               Delights
               .
            
             
               This
               Principle
               granted
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               hard
               task
               to
               prove
               that
               honesty
               and
               Profit
               are
               in
               affinity
               with
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               only
               she
               that
               ingages
               us
               in
               their
               pursuit
               .
               For
               the
               profitable
               good
               is
               not
               disireable
               only
               for
               its
               self
               sake
               ,
               since
               that
               the
               possession
               of
               it
               is
               Sterile
               ,
               and
               gives
               no
               satisfaction
               to
               those
               who
               are
               once
               made
               masters
               of
               it
               .
               It
               must
               be
               Pleasure
               that
               moves
               them
               to
               it
               ,
               representing
               it
               under
               a
               form
               that
               is
               agreeable
               ,
               and
               appearing
               beautiful
               as
               well
               as
               profitable
               ,
               to
               
               make
               one
               be
               in
               love
               with
               it
               .
               Eating
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               necessary
               to
               Man
               ,
               is
               ever
               follow'd
               with
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               whether
               we
               should
               be
               at
               the
               trouble
               of
               self-preservation
               if
               we
               were
               not
               invited
               to
               it
               by
               the
               contentment
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               necessity
               .
               Riches
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               the
               Divinities
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               which
               most
               Men
               idolize
               ,
               would
               be
               in
               little
               esteem
               amongst
               us
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               discover
               the
               pleasures
               they
               give
               to
               those
               that
               have
               them
               ,
               aye●
               and
               flatter
               them
               with
               an
               assured
               Felicity
               .
               For
               they
               display
               all
               that
               possibly
               can
               make
               them
               divertive
               ;
               they
               show
               them
               stately
               Structures
               ,
               rich
               Habits
               ,
               Tables
               spread
               with
               all
               the
               varieties
               capable
               to
               please
               their
               Tast
               ,
               advan●agious
               Marriages
               ,
               and
               a
               vast
               retinue
               of
               Servants
               ,
               who
               attend
               their
               Persons
               ,
               and
               observe
               their
               Commands
               .
               All
               this
               Pompous
               Gayety
               ravishes
               their
               Affections
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               without
               any
               Difficulty
               ,
               consecrate
               their
               cares
               and
               diligence
               in
               the
               Acquest
               of
               those
               goods
               which
               promises
               them
               so
               many
               advantages
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               seeking
               of
               that
               good
               ,
               we
               call
               Honest
               ,
               is
               more
               pure
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               beholding
               to
               strange
               ●avors
               to
               satisfie
               its
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               to
               do
               an
               injury
               to
               its
               Merit
               ,
               to
               desire
               any
               thing
               above
               its
               self
               .
               But
               yet
               it
               ceases
               not
               to
               have
               its
               Charms
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Profit
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Glory
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Ornament
               of
               those
               who
               possess
               it
               ,
               all
               Mankind
               has
               a
               Reverence
               for
               
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               has
               the
               Wicked
               for
               its
               admires
               ,
               so
               all
               good
               Men
               too
               load
               it
               with
               their
               Panegyricks
               .
               Honor
               is
               its
               Appanage
               and
               portion
               ,
               all
               persons
               that
               regard
               it
               ,
               give
               it
               their
               praises
               ,
               and
               those
               spectators
               must
               become
               enemies
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               can
               refuse
               it
               this
               recompence
               .
               Knowledg
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               does
               it
               not
               create
               a
               bundance
               of
               delight
               and
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Learned
               ?
               And
               can
               they
               mount
               up
               into
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               make
               a
               discovery
               of
               the
               Stars
               ,
               sound
               Nature
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               into
               the
               Abysms
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               without
               a
               transport
               ?
               As
               she
               is
               the
               light
               of
               our
               Understanding
               ,
               she
               with
               it
               infuses
               joy
               into
               our
               Souls
               ,
               exalts
               us
               above
               our self
               ,
               and
               without
               ever
               changing
               our
               condition
               ,
               the
               seems
               to
               make
               us
               pass
               out
               of
               darkness
               into
               light
               ,
               from
               a
               Prison
               unto
               Freedom
               ,
               and
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               .
               None
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               are
               ignorant
               ,
               can
               question
               this
               truth
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               never
               been
               exempted
               from
               the
               phlegmy
               conceits
               of
               their
               dull
               and
               gross
               bodies
               ,
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               its
               Sweetness
               and
               Delight
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Fourth
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Pleasure
               is
               the
               soul
               of
               Morral
               Vertues
               .
            
             
               NOthing
               is
               so
               great
               a
               Scandal
               to
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               as
               the
               low
               and
               petty
               Rate
               that
               is
               put
               upon
               Vertue
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               all
               those
               little
               less
               then
               Sacrilegious
               ,
               that
               do
               dishonor
               her
               ,
               and
               never
               think
               any
               punishment
               too
               rigorous
               to
               chastise
               their
               Insolence
               .
               As
               they
               are
               inamoured
               with
               her
               Love
               ,
               they
               call
               her
               the
               Divinity
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               make
               her
               the
               Standard
               of
               all
               their
               Noble
               Actions
               ,
               and
               they
               wish
               Monarchs
               would
               as
               well
               relie
               upon
               her
               conduct
               ,
               as
               the
               meanest
               of
               their
               Subjects
               .
               Epicurus
               ,
               who
               is
               just
               of
               an
               opposite
               Sentiment
               ,
               and
               who
               has
               given
               Pleasure
               the
               preference
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               is
               reckoned
               among
               them
               no
               better
               then
               a
               Monster
               ;
               they
               have
               thought
               a
               Man
               must
               quit
               his
               reason
               to
               side
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               prostrate
               a
               Soveraign
               unto
               Her
               whom
               she
               disdain'd
               to
               accept
               of
               for
               a
               Slave
               .
               But
               without
               doubt
               those
               Philosophers
               are
               too
               severe
               in
               their
               condemnation
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               think
               they
               have
               not
               sufficiently
               conceiv'd
               the
               
               meaning
               of
               their
               Adversary
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               have
               charg'd
               him
               with
               so
               many
               Reproaches
               .
               For
               did
               they
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               examine
               Soveraign
               Good
               in
               its
               nature
               ,
               they
               would
               find
               themselves
               in
               no
               disagreement
               at
               all
               with
               him
               ,
               they
               seek
               that
               in
               effect
               which
               they
               blame
               in
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               are
               no
               otherwise
               enemies
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               way
               of
               expression
               .
               For
               if
               they
               affirm
               that
               Vertue
               is
               contented
               with
               her
               own
               perfections
               ,
               that
               she
               despises
               all
               advantages
               that
               are
               forrein
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               be
               possest
               of
               her
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               make
               one
               live
               happy
               in
               the
               world
               .
               The
               Epicureans
               likewise
               will
               yield
               this
               G●ory
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               protestations
               ,
               that
               they
               look
               upon
               her
               as
               the
               most
               profitable
               of
               al
               good
               things
               .
               
               But
               they
               will
               never
               acknowledg
               ,
               her
               to
               be
               Man's
               felicity
               ,
               since
               she
               only
               conducts
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               makes
               her self
               desirable
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               love
               of
               that
               pleasure
               which
               she
               promises
               .
               For
               that
               happy
               life
               which
               they
               would
               have
               begin
               from
               an
               enjoyment
               of
               her
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               pleasure
               which
               they
               establish
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               seperating
               the
               means
               from
               the
               end
               that
               leads
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               prefen●
               to
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               Pleasure
               seems
               Natural
               to
               the
               Vertues
               ,
               the
               most
               severe
               of
               them
               do
               seek
               her
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               most
               diver●ive
               ,
               and
               though
               their
               contentment
               is
               more
               reserv'd
               and
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               whit
               the
               less
               true
               and
               real
               .
               As
               she
               is
               the
               
               chief
               and
               peculiar
               good
               of
               Man
               ,
               clearing
               up
               his
               reason
               ,
               and
               fortifying
               his
               will
               ,
               she
               very
               agreeably
               slides
               into
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               somtimes
               amazes
               her
               Spectators
               ▪
               she
               still
               affords
               her
               admirers
               most
               plentiful
               Delights
               and
               Satisfaction
               .
               Those
               Heroes
               ,
               who
               make
               Fortune
               their
               diversion
               ,
               and
               laugh
               at
               it
               ,
               contemning
               her
               power
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               equal
               unconcern
               beholding
               her
               favors
               and
               affronts
               ,
               have
               done
               well
               to
               acknowledg
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Vertue
               that
               charms
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               preferr
               its
               injoynments
               to
               Riches
               and
               Honors
               :
               accounting
               themselves
               happy
               in
               their
               poverty
               ,
               and
               extracting
               Glory
               from
               that
               which
               makes
               others
               Miserable
               .
               That
               Philosopher
               ,
               who
               has
               made
               himself
               Tamous
               in
               History
               in
               his
               choice
               of
               a
               Tubb
               for
               his
               Mansion
               house
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               it
               were
               to
               bury
               himself
               alive
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Athens
               ,
               speaks
               but
               the
               satisfactions
               that
               he
               there
               received
               ,
               
               and
               though
               he
               was
               depriv'd
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               forbear
               disputing
               his
               Felicity
               with
               the
               most
               pompous
               and
               lofty
               Soveraigns
               .
               His
               abode
               was
               more
               pleasant
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               their
               Pallace
               ,
               he
               considered
               it
               as
               a
               Temple
               from
               whence
               he
               deliv●red
               his
               Oracles
               .
               and
               depising
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               rooms
               of
               Entertainment
               ,
               he
               look'd
               upon
               his
               own
               as
               very
               well
               accommodated
               ,
               since
               it
               had
               vertue
               for
               its
               Hostess
               ,
               the
               Water
               that
               quench'd
               his
               thirst
               ,
               and
               the
               dry
               parched
               Bread
               that
               satisfied
               his
               hunger
               ,
               he
               thought
               ,
               need
               give
               no
               place
               to
               
               to
               their
               Delicacies
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               did
               purely
               satisfy
               Nature
               ,
               they
               left
               no
               disgusts
               which
               are
               the
               usuall
               punishments
               of
               their
               extravagant
               seeding
               .
               He
               got
               the
               conquest
               of
               all
               the
               passions
               that
               insulted
               o'r
               Kings
               ;
               Fear
               and
               Grief
               were
               banished
               from
               his
               soul
               ,
               and
               while
               these
               lament
               the
               loss
               of
               Battles
               ,
               and
               afflict
               themselves
               with
               the
               revolt
               of
               their
               subjects
               ,
               and
               groan
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               their
               Diadems
               ,
               he
               enjoy'd
               a
               sweet
               Repose
               ,
               and
               liv'd
               in
               a
               profound
               and
               undisturbed
               Tranquility
               .
               If
               he
               shun'd
               the
               Courts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               he
               knew
               the
               troublesom
               cumber
               and
               distraction
               of
               them
               ;
               if
               he
               refus'd
               publick
               Dignities
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               he
               counted
               them
               as
               specious
               Servitudes
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               preferr'd
               the
               caelibate
               life
               to
               Marriage
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               the
               name
               of
               Zantippe
               was
               odious
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               look'd
               upon
               the
               society
               of
               Women
               as
               such
               ,
               who
               would
               always
               be
               commanding
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               born
               to
               obey
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               this
               Philosopher
               enjoy'd
               a
               perfect
               freedom
               :
               his
               miseries
               were
               only
               in
               appearance
               ,
               and
               contemning
               the
               grandeurs
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               could
               boast
               in
               this
               of
               being
               the
               most
               happy
               Man
               amongst
               all
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               puisant
               of
               all
               Kings
               .
            
             
               If
               Pleasure
               has
               triumph'd
               over
               Poverty
               in
               the
               person
               of
               Diogenes
               ,
               if
               its
               sweetness
               has
               overcome
               its
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               has
               put
               an
               agreeableness
               
               into
               the
               most
               incompliant
               and
               unwelcome
               of
               all
               vertues
               ;
               it
               has
               no
               less
               Empire
               over
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               companions
               .
               Those
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               the
               most
               dis-interessed
               ,
               do
               propound
               her
               to
               themselves
               i●
               all
               their
               enterprizes
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               would
               be
               tho●ght
               to
               shun
               her
               ,
               yet
               they
               take
               their
               measures
               by
               her
               movements
               .
               Friendship
               ,
               which
               derives
               all
               her
               Glory
               from
               the
               sincerity
               of
               her
               Affections
               ,
               has
               yet
               a
               passionate
               earnestness
               for
               her
               ,
               it
               loves
               it
               in
               the
               object
               it
               reveres
               ,
               its
               presence
               contributes
               to
               her
               happiness
               ,
               and
               she
               never
               makes
               her
               approaches
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               receive
               from
               thence
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               pure
               then
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               who
               have
               expos'd
               themselves
               to
               dangers
               ,
               not
               valuing
               their
               lives
               ,
               but
               choosing
               an
               inevitable
               death
               to
               preserve
               their
               Countries
               from
               those
               mischiefs
               which
               have
               threatned
               them
               .
               It
               seems
               those
               generous
               Spirits
               had
               no
               other
               Sentiments
               then
               those
               of
               Honor
               ,
               they
               had
               only
               a
               regard
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               when
               they
               made
               themselves
               Victims
               to
               her
               .
               Notwithstanding
               we
               may
               say
               that
               Pleasure
               was
               the
               life
               and
               soul
               of
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
               they
               stirr'd
               not
               but
               as
               she
               did
               move
               them
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               sought
               out
               miseries
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               less
               the
               Slaves
               of
               Pleasure
               .
               They
               imagined
               that
               Posterity
               would
               give
               them
               Elogies
               ,
               that
               their
               Children
               would
               become
               the
               peoples
               
               love
               ,
               Histories
               would
               publish
               their
               Valour
               ,
               their
               Statues
               would
               be
               Ornaments
               and
               Decorations
               of
               publick
               places
               ,
               and
               all
               Mouths
               expanded
               in
               the
               celebration
               of
               their
               Names
               ,
               and
               all
               Pens
               imployed
               in
               relating
               their
               Merits
               .
               Death
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               terrible
               to
               the
               Cowardly
               did
               appear
               to
               them
               but
               a
               petty
               Evil
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               honors
               they
               promised
               to
               themselves
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               were
               animated
               by
               the
               desire
               of
               Glory
               ,
               they
               only
               considered
               the
               Immortality
               that
               would
               crown
               their
               actions
               .
            
             
               Justice
               ,
               which
               pleases
               it self
               with
               Rigour
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               her
               time
               is
               taken
               up
               in
               the
               chastisements
               of
               Criminals
               ,
               has
               not
               any
               Sentiments
               more
               pure
               and
               re●in'd
               .
               When
               a
               Father
               is
               inrag'd
               against
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               favors
               his
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               becomes
               his
               persecuter
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Judg
               ,
               making
               his
               natural
               affection
               give
               place
               to
               that
               of
               his
               country
               ,
               and
               condemns
               him
               to
               a
               shameful
               death
               ;
               one
               may
               well
               say
               he
               is
               enrag'd
               with
               himself
               ,
               he
               punishes
               himself
               in
               the
               person
               of
               this
               Mallefactor
               ,
               and
               he
               feels
               by
               Anticipation
               ,
               those
               torments
               that
               should
               put
               an
               end
               to
               his
               life
               .
               For
               who
               can
               imagine
               that
               a
               seperation
               so
               sensible
               ,
               and
               touching
               ,
               should
               be
               accompanied
               with
               contentment
               ,
               and
               that
               any
               Man
               who
               has
               a
               Love
               for
               his
               Children
               ,
               can
               become
               their
               Parricide
               with
               satisfaction
               .
               Yet
               we
               may
               be
               assur'd
               that
               he
               receives
               joy
               from
               
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               taking
               away
               his
               Son's
               life
               ,
               he
               renders
               himself
               famous
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               Rigor
               he
               acquires
               to
               himself
               the
               title
               of
               Just
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               ridd
               himself
               of
               a
               person
               that
               would
               have
               blemish'd
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               whose
               crime
               would
               have
               been
               an
               eternal
               Blurr
               upon
               his
               Family
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               wash'd
               it
               away
               in
               his
               blood
               .
               As
               his
               Int'rests
               are
               fastned
               to
               those
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               attacque
               his
               Country
               ,
               without
               intrenching
               upon
               his
               libertie
               ;
               he
               studies
               its
               conservation
               in
               that
               of
               his
               Nations
               ,
               he
               is
               satisfied
               that
               the
               one
               cannot
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               must
               lie
               grovelling
               under
               its
               Ruines
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               those
               are
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               design
               at
               her
               overthrow
               .
            
             
               What
               has
               been
               said
               of
               Poverty
               ,
               Force
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               might
               with
               much
               more
               ease
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               since
               they
               do
               more
               agreeably
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               our
               breasts
               ,
               without
               opposing
               the
               inclinations
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               but
               therefore
               one
               difficulty
               behind
               to
               be
               remov'd
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               to
               clear
               up
               Epicurus
               ,
               and
               to
               justify
               him
               against
               the
               reproaches
               of
               his
               Adversaries
               .
               If
               that
               Pleasure
               be
               so
               link'd
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               she
               and
               it
               are
               inseperable
               ,
               why
               does
               she
               oppose
               it
               ,
               and
               declare
               her self
               its
               Enemy
               wherever
               she
               meets
               it
               ?
               Temperance
               keeps
               her
               in
               awe
               and
               subjection
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               suffer
               her
               to
               make
               any
               Sallies
               ,
               and
               
               as
               if
               she
               was
               the
               shame
               of
               Nature
               ,
               she
               condemns
               all
               her
               escapes
               and
               extravagances
               .
               Prudence
               blames
               the
               use
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               discovering
               what
               disorders
               she
               causes
               in
               her
               Slaves
               ,
               obliges
               us
               to
               shun
               all
               her
               approaches
               .
               This
               Objection
               stands
               in
               need
               but
               of
               a
               slight
               Answer
               ;
               in
               saying
               ,
               that
               Vertue
               does
               not
               reject
               all
               manner
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               but
               if
               she
               condemns
               those
               that
               are
               Infamous
               and
               Criminal
               ,
               she
               permits
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               are
               Natural
               and
               innocent
               .
               She
               allows
               the
               temperate
               Man
               to
               take
               delight
               in
               his
               Sobriety
               ,
               the
               Judg
               ,
               to
               be
               pleased
               in
               the
               equity
               of
               his
               Decrees
               ,
               the
               Philosopher
               ,
               to
               extract
               his
               joy
               from
               the
               conquest
               he
               gets
               over
               his
               Passions
               ,
               and
               the
               politique
               States-Man
               to
               hugg
               himself
               in
               the
               happiness
               that
               favours
               his
               Designs
               ,
               when
               he
               sees
               his
               desires
               accomplish'd
               .
               Evil
               is
               not
               always
               the
               object
               of
               our
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               afflicts
               us
               when
               we
               feel
               its
               first
               assault
               ,
               we
               are
               well
               pleas'd
               when
               we
               behold
               it
               flying
               away
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               Discomfitted
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Second
             TREATISE
             Of
             Moral
             VERTUES
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               nature
               of
               PRUDENCE
               .
            
             
               NO
               part
               in
               Man's
               body
               is
               acknowledged
               so
               useful
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Sight
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               Noblest
               of
               all
               the
               Sences
               ,
               the
               Theatre
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Inspiration
               of
               Passions
               ,
               and
               the
               Instrument
               to
               instruct
               and
               help
               us
               in
               the
               discovery
               of
               all
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               .
               Astrology
               ,
               which
               despises
               the
               beauteous
               glories
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               take
               her
               full
               Contemplation
               of
               those
               higher
               ones
               of
               the
               Starrs
               ,
               and
               which
               inferrs
               so
               often
               from
               their
               Motions
               ,
               
               the
               Symptoms
               of
               our
               Distempers
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               unknown
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               the
               Sight
               had
               not
               given
               it
               its
               Birth
               and
               Origine
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               had
               not
               discover'd
               to
               her
               ,
               all
               those
               Pompous
               principles
               from
               whence
               she
               draws
               her
               conclusions
               .
               The
               Eye
               which
               is
               the
               Organ
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               contraction
               of
               Miracles
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               will
               give
               any
               Credit
               to
               the
               Anatomists
               ,
               Nature
               never
               made
               any
               thing
               so
               full
               of
               Delicacy
               and
               Magnificence
               .
               'T
               is
               plac'd
               in
               the
               Head
               as
               in
               a
               Throne
               ,
               its
               Pallace
               is
               environ'd
               with
               Glass
               and
               Chrystal
               ,
               and
               the
               Water
               there
               ,
               is
               so
               curiously
               mingled
               with
               the
               Fire
               ,
               that
               its
               light
               is
               conserv'd
               in
               it
               without
               losing
               any
               thing
               of
               its
               substance
               .
               Nature
               ,
               which
               knows
               the
               value
               and
               worth
               of
               all
               her
               works
               ,
               has
               ordered
               all
               the
               members
               that
               are
               neighbors
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               serve
               as
               Guards
               and
               barrs
               ,
               the
               Dust
               falls
               downwards
               to
               secure
               it
               from
               danger
               ,
               the
               Eye-brows
               stand
               up
               for
               its
               defence
               ,
               and
               the
               Tunicks
               are
               hardened
               that
               they
               might
               withstand
               the
               often
               changes
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               violence
               of
               Heat
               .
               But
               admit
               ,
               the
               Sight
               should
               not
               have
               all
               these
               advantages
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               sufficiently
               considerable
               in
               its
               discoveries
               of
               the
               wonders
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               measuring
               the
               distance
               of
               the
               Starrs
               ,
               observing
               their
               motions
               ,
               and
               Reading
               therein
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Book
               ,
               all
               the
               Characters
               which
               become
               the
               Destiny
               of
               Mankind
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Eye
               be
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               
               Prudence
               
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Mind
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               Lustre
               that
               dissipates
               its
               Darkness
               ,
               a
               flame
               that
               clears
               it
               up
               in
               all
               its
               designs
               ,
               and
               which
               seperating
               the
               Good
               from
               the
               Bad
               ,
               creates
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               Love
               for
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Honor
               for
               the
               other
               .
               As
               she
               is
               active
               ,
               and
               interessed
               in
               her
               good
               success
               ,
               she
               regulates
               all
               its
               motions
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               permit
               it
               to
               take
               resolutions
               to
               its
               disadvantage
               .
               She
               prescribes
               such
               a
               comely
               Moderation
               to
               its
               Sallies
               ,
               that
               it
               sets
               about
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               order
               of
               Reason
               ,
               her
               judgment
               is
               dependant
               upon
               its
               advice
               ,
               and
               discovering
               to
               it
               the
               nature
               of
               ev'ry
               thing
               ,
               puts
               it
               out
               of
               danger
               of
               choosing
               doubtful
               good
               things
               ,
               for
               certain
               ones
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               are
               only
               appearing
               for
               True
               and
               Real
               .
            
             
               The
               vertues
               ,
               that
               are
               the
               Daughters
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               fetch
               all
               their
               light
               from
               this
               Sun
               ,
               she
               is
               their
               perfection
               as
               well
               as
               guide
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               are
               animated
               by
               her
               light
               ,
               they
               are
               observant
               to
               all
               her
               commands
               .
               Those
               ,
               who
               forsake
               her
               conduct
               ,
               do
               easily
               change
               from
               being
               natural
               ,
               and
               degenerate
               into
               Vitious
               ,
               they
               become
               the
               shame
               or
               the
               punishment
               of
               their
               Slaves
               .
               Temperance
               ceases
               her
               Empire
               over
               the
               Passions
               ,
               when
               she
               leaves
               off
               being
               ruled
               by
               Prudence
               ,
               her
               moderation
               is
               turn'd
               to
               excess
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               vain
               Fancies
               of
               imagination
               ,
               she
               lets
               her self
               be
               carried
               out
               to
               extremities
               that
               are
               very
               hurtful
               and
               prejudicial
               .
               
               Justice
               loses
               its
               name
               ,
               and
               takes
               that
               of
               its
               contrary
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               abandoned
               by
               Prudence
               ;
               all
               its
               sentences
               are
               either
               too
               remiss
               through
               Fear
               ,
               or
               cruel
               ;
               and
               not
               well
               weighing
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Crime
               and
               its
               merit
               ,
               it
               often
               punishes
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               absolves
               the
               Guilty
               .
               Valour
               is
               converted
               into
               Weakness
               or
               ●emerity
               ,
               when
               it
               has
               once
               left
               off
               to
               depend
               upon
               her
               succour
               ,
               all
               that
               it
               attacques
               ,
               does
               either
               injure
               or
               provoke
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               always
               faint-hearted
               or
               insolent
               ,
               and
               does
               nothing
               that
               is
               not
               a
               reproach
               to
               its
               Cowardize
               or
               its
               Presumption
               .
            
             
               This
               glory
               cannot
               be
               disputed
               with
               Prudence
               ,
               without
               being
               ignorant
               of
               ●●s
               Puissance
               ;
               for
               as
               she
               is
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               Active
               ,
               civil
               ,
               and
               politique
               Life
               ,
               she
               is
               extended
               over
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               she
               gives
               the
               lively
               and
               perfecting
               touches
               to
               what
               Science
               and
               Knowledg
               have
               but
               rough-drawn
               ,
               
               and
               making
               their
               general
               principles
               become
               particular
               ,
               she
               discusses
               all
               the
               circumstances
               that
               may
               be
               either
               a
               ●●op
               or
               an
               advance
               to
               her
               Designs
               .
               That
               she
               may
               happily
               succeed
               in
               this
               purpose
               ,
               she
               lets
               nothing
               escape
               her
               sight
               ,
               she
               considers
               upon
               all
               the
               differences
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               comparing
               the
               future
               with
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               she
               judges
               of
               the
               event
               of
               affairs
               which
               she
               has
               been
               meditating
               on
               .
               Making
               use
               of
               the
               memory
               to
               learn
               the
               conduct
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               correcting
               her
               
               Faults
               by
               their
               Errors
               ,
               and
               taking
               advantage
               from
               their
               loss
               and
               damage
               .
               Things
               present
               ,
               little
               touch
               her
               ,
               for
               as
               they
               are
               easy
               to
               discern
               ,
               and
               there
               needs
               but
               a
               mean
               Capacity
               to
               judg
               of
               them
               ,
               she
               troubles
               not
               her self
               but
               with
               futurities
               ,
               she
               thinks
               upon
               what
               may
               happen
               ,
               though
               the
               events
               may
               sometimes
               betray
               her
               designs
               ,
               we
               can't
               condemn
               either
               her
               Consultations
               or
               Fore
               ●ight
               .
               She
               is
               even-pois'd
               in
               all
               her
               Enterprizes
               ,
               the
               evil
               t●rns
               of
               Fortune
               do
               make
               not
               her
               alter
               her
               Advices
               ,
               but
               she
               dares
               undertake
               to
               defend
               them
               though
               all
               the
               world
               condemn
               her
               of
               blindness
               .
               She
               is
               assur'd
               that
               her
               knowledg
               of
               things
               can't
               prove
               deceitful
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               grounded
               upon
               so
               many
               Precautions
               ,
               and
               she
               never
               undertakes
               any
               thing
               without
               having
               the
               judgment
               for
               her
               Arbitrator
               ,
               Reason
               for
               her
               Mistress
               ,
               and
               the
               Memory
               for
               her
               Warrant
               .
               The
               first
               discovers
               to
               her
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               separating
               the
               false
               from
               what
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               serving
               her
               as
               a
               light
               ,
               and
               guide
               ,
               will
               not
               permit
               her
               to
               be
               mistaken
               in
               her
               Choise
               .
               Reason
               instructs
               her
               in
               what
               she
               ought
               to
               choose
               ,
               and
               pasting
               from
               discourse
               to
               actions
               ,
               she
               applies
               the
               general
               Maxims
               to
               particular
               Accidents
               .
               The
               Memory
               makes
               her
               reflect
               on
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               she
               presents
               to
               her
               view
               all
               that
               has
               any
               likeness
               to
               her
               enterprizes
               ,
               and
               consulting
               the
               actions
               of
               Predecessors
               ,
               she
               
               draws
               from
               thence
               her
               examples
               and
               copies
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               all
               these
               particulars
               go
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               she
               seems
               to
               have
               her
               most
               absolute
               dependance
               on
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               is
               more
               redeveable
               for
               her
               clear
               perspection
               into
               things
               to
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               the
               Memory
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               discernings
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               the
               persuasions
               of
               Reason
               .
               For
               as
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               world
               are
               as
               it
               were
               chain'd
               and
               link'd
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               ordinarily
               depending
               on
               those
               precedent
               to
               them
               ,
               she
               regards
               the
               things
               that
               are
               past
               and
               gone
               ,
               and
               comparing
               them
               with
               these
               present
               ,
               from
               thence
               gathers
               considerable
               advantages
               .
               Past
               Events
               are
               to
               her
               instead
               of
               premisses
               ,
               and
               she
               grounds
               her
               conclusions
               on
               their
               Evidence
               ;
               as
               our
               understandings
               never
               make
               a
               judgment
               before
               they
               be
               clear'd
               up
               and
               enlightned
               ,
               so
               she
               never
               makes
               any
               Resolutions
               ,
               but
               what
               she
               draws
               from
               those
               of
               former
               times
               .
               She
               consults
               the
               Annals
               ,
               and
               remarques
               the
               accidents
               that
               fall
               out
               in
               them
               ,
               she
               examines
               the
               Counsels
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Soveraigns
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               designs
               projected
               by
               her
               ,
               approves
               or
               condemns
               them
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               She
               runs
               through
               all
               the
               differences
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               appearing
               as
               an
               Hieroglyphick
               of
               Eternity
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               she
               regards
               past
               Ages
               ,
               instructs
               her self
               of
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               fore-sees
               what
               will
               be
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Epicurus
               having
               well
               known
               the
               merit
               
               of
               this
               Vertue
               ,
               has
               made
               of
               it
               the
               principal
               instrument
               of
               Man's
               felicity
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               her
               ,
               as
               she
               is
               the
               Queen
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               always
               to
               begin
               and
               end
               her
               happiness
               .
               We
               do
               not
               approve
               of
               the
               Medicine
               but
               for
               the
               Health's
               sake
               it
               procures
               to
               us
               :
               That
               Art
               which
               has
               instructed
               us
               to
               sail
               upon
               the
               Seas
               ,
               is
               not
               commendable
               ,
               but
               for
               its
               usefulness
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               giving
               an
               equal
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               greedy
               desires
               of
               covetous
               persons
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Ambition
               of
               Conquerors
               .
               So
               we
               esteem
               Prudence
               ,
               adoring
               it
               as
               a
               Divinity
               ,
               because
               it
               bestows
               upon
               us
               abundance
               of
               Delight
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               bannishing
               from
               our
               breasts
               the
               ugly
               forms
               of
               Fear
               and
               Sadness
               ,
               she
               is
               in
               a
               continual
               engagement
               about
               our
               happiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Discourse
               ;
            
             
               That
               Prudence
               advises
               the
               wise
               Man
               to
               a
               Retreat
               .
            
             
               THough
               our
               own
               Interests
               commonly
               make
               us
               blind
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               we
               bear
               our selves
               is
               oft-times
               pernicious
               to
               us
               ;
               yet
               it
               ceases
               not
               to
               be
               Legitimate
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               suff'red
               to
               love
               
               our selves
               without
               transgressing
               the
               ordinances
               of
               our
               Creator
               .
               This
               affection
               is
               born
               with
               us
               ,
               it
               grows
               up
               with
               our
               age
               ,
               and
               never
               leaves
               us
               till
               we
               come
               to
               our
               Graves
               .
               For
               as
               our
               perfections
               do
               dazle
               us
               with
               their
               lustre
               ,
               we
               are
               apt
               to
               look
               upon
               our selves
               as
               the
               little
               Demy-gods
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               we
               make
               every
               thing
               serviceable
               to
               our
               conservation
               ,
               whatever
               is
               out
               of
               us
               does
               not
               at
               all
               affect
               us
               ,
               and
               good
               or
               evil
               must
               make
               an
               impression
               upon
               our
               body
               or
               mind
               ,
               if
               it
               would
               testify
               the
               Complaisance
               or
               the
               Aversion
               we
               have
               for
               either
               .
               The
               friendship
               we
               bear
               to
               our
               Neighbor
               ,
               is
               grounded
               upon
               this
               natural
               Inclination
               ,
               we
               love
               him
               in
               reflecting
               on
               our selves
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               ●ear●
               does
               not
               emit
               any
               heat
               into
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               till
               after
               that
               it
               is
               well
               warm'd
               with
               it
               it self
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               but
               little
               kindness
               for
               our
               Friends
               ,
               before
               we
               have
               discovered
               that
               they
               have
               some
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               Prudence
               ,
               which
               accounts
               it
               her
               glory
               to
               regulate
               our
               life
               ,
               acts
               always
               according
               to
               this
               apprehension
               ,
               she
               consults
               our
               inclinations
               when
               she
               would
               conduct
               us
               to
               some
               kind
               of
               living
               ,
               and
               examining
               our
               ability
               and
               our
               desires
               ,
               she
               invites
               us
               to
               undertake
               nothing
               that
               may
               oppose
               or
               jussle
               with
               them
               .
               She
               would
               have
               us
               follow
               our
               Genius
               in
               all
               our
               Enterprizes
               ,
               and
               that
               Nature
               should
               be
               as
               well
               our
               guide
               as
               Reason
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               
               happens
               that
               she
               persuades
               the
               Sturdy
               and
               Couragious
               to
               Warlike
               exercises
               ,
               and
               causes
               those
               Men
               of
               blood
               to
               find
               abundance
               of
               pleasure
               in
               Carnages
               and
               Murders
               .
               And
               thus
               Husbandmen
               are
               in
               love
               with
               the
               toils
               and
               labours
               of
               the
               Cart
               and
               Plow
               ,
               these
               happy
               slaves
               preferr
               their
               Thatch'd
               Cottages
               to
               the
               splendour
               of
               the
               richest
               Pallaces
               ,
               and
               their
               Plow-tail
               is
               before
               the
               Battoons
               of
               Marshalls
               ,
               and
               the
               Scepter
               of
               Princes
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               she
               stirrs
               up
               the
               Ingenious
               to
               Learning
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               that
               according
               to
               their
               Inclinations
               she
               animates
               them
               to
               the
               study
               of
               the
               secrets
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               clearing
               up
               to
               us
               the
               mysteries
               of
               our
               Faith.
               
            
             
               As
               she
               well
               knows
               that
               the
               Court
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               
               and
               that
               none
               can
               live
               there
               long
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               either
               become
               Criminal
               or
               Unfortunate
               ,
               she
               persuades
               the
               Wise
               Man
               to
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               and
               courts
               him
               to
               get
               out
               of
               a
               place
               that
               may
               tempt
               his
               Innocence
               ,
               alter
               his
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               debauch
               his
               Purity
               .
               She
               makes
               him
               see
               that
               it
               is
               as
               inconvenient
               to
               represent
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Favorite
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               a
               King
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               avoid
               as
               well
               the
               Ambition
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               other
               .
               As
               he
               understands
               not
               the
               art
               of
               ●lattering
               ,
               but
               his
               Tongue
               is
               always
               the
               interpreter
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               
               and
               as
               little
               knows
               how
               to
               commend
               a
               Crime
               ,
               as
               to
               blame
               a
               vertuous
               Action
               ,
               she
               
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               Danger
               ,
               
               and
               run
               the
               risque
               of
               wronging
               his
               Conscience
               in
               playing
               the
               Courtier
               .
               She
               instructs
               him
               that
               Fortune
               is
               blind
               ,
               and
               as
               unjust
               in
               her
               favors
               as
               in
               her
               outrages
               .
               That
               he
               must
               act
               below
               himself
               to
               submit
               to
               her
               Empire
               and
               Governance
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Divinity
               of
               an
               imaginary
               Idol
               .
               ●na
               word
               ,
               He
               ought
               not
               to
               regard
               the
               Court
               but
               as
               the
               Enemy
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Theatre
               ,
               whereon
               he
               cannot
               appear
               but
               he
               must
               lose
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               hazard
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               derogate
               from
               his
               Honor.
               
            
             
               But
               his
               Labor
               will
               be
               still
               Imperfect
               ,
               if
               after
               he
               has
               estrang'd
               himself
               from
               Court
               ,
               he
               does
               not
               retire
               from
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               if
               having
               disengaged
               himself
               from
               one
               Peril
               ,
               he
               is
               abandoned
               to
               another
               .
               For
               the
               Populace
               is
               not
               more
               just
               then
               those
               of
               a
               Prince●s
               ●rain
               ,
               their
               Sentiments
               though
               more
               generally
               received
               ,
               are
               never
               the
               more
               Reasonable
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               love
               our
               own
               Repose
               ,
               we
               should
               most
               fear
               how
               we
               please
               many
               persons
               .
               The
               multitude
               is
               always
               dangerous
               ,
               what
               ever
               Vertue
               we
               bring
               to
               them
               ,
               
               we
               hardly
               ever
               carry
               away
               agen
               Pu●e
               and
               Entire
               ;
               our
               Manners
               alter
               by
               the
               company
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               either
               the
               ●vil
               insects
               those
               that
               come
               near
               them
               ,
               or
               an
               i●●●nious
               Complaisance
               gives
               it
               is
               Entrance
               ,
               we
               still
               go
               from
               them
               less
               Innocent
               or
               more
               
               disordered
               .
               Vice
               ,
               there
               appears
               commendable
               ,
               because
               it
               has
               always
               there
               some
               to
               approve
               it
               ,
               
               the
               pomp
               wherewith
               it
               discovers
               it self
               ,
               begets
               in
               us
               a
               high
               esteem
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               judging
               its
               worth
               by
               the
               number
               or
               quality
               of
               its
               Authors
               ,
               we
               receive
               it
               with
               satisfaction
               .
               It
               often
               steals
               into
               us
               without
               ever
               staying
               for
               our
               consent
               ,
               all
               its
               approaches
               corrupt
               our
               heart
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               present
               before
               it
               an
               Object
               that
               is
               agreeable
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               ingage
               it
               to
               an
               earnest
               search
               and
               diligence
               .
               On
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               there
               is
               little
               trouble
               in
               a
               shady
               Solitude
               ,
               as
               one
               sees
               there
               ,
               no
               rich
               Gayeties
               ,
               so
               the
               Desires
               are
               kept
               regular
               and
               orderly
               .
               Impurity
               is
               banish'd
               where
               one
               can
               meet
               with
               nothing
               to
               entertain
               it
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ceases
               to
               be
               our
               torment
               ,
               when
               Honors
               have
               left
               off
               dazeling
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               our
               actions
               are
               no
               more
               to
               have
               Spectators
               and
               Witnesses
               .
               As
               one
               cannot
               be
               near
               the
               ●ire
               ,
               but
               the
               heat
               must
               be
               felt
               ,
               so
               likewise
               cannot
               we
               be
               conversant
               with
               Mankind
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               blurr
               our
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               share
               in
               their
               Defilements
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               find
               they
               have
               Courage
               enough
               tooppose
               their
               charms
               or
               their
               Efforts
               ,
               they
               scarcely
               will
               be
               able
               to
               shun
               their
               Derision
               ,
               they
               think
               them
               Bruits
               when
               ever
               they
               divide
               from
               their
               sentiments
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               resolve
               to
               become
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               not
               be
               their
               Picture
               
               to
               resemble
               them
               in
               imitation
               .
               The
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               knowing
               his
               vertue
               cannot
               be
               in
               Safety
               amidst
               so
               many
               Dangers
               ,
               
               and
               that
               t
               is
               hard
               to
               converse
               with
               the
               Impious
               and
               Prophane
               without
               contracting
               their
               Vices
               ;
               flyes
               their
               company
               ,
               and
               mistrusting
               his
               own
               Strength
               to
               resist
               ,
               thinks
               it
               better
               to
               make
               an
               honorable
               Retreat
               ,
               than
               to
               hazard
               his
               Innocence
               .
               He
               seeks
               his
               ●elicity
               in
               his
               solitude
               ,
               he
               retires
               from
               the
               World
               to
               enjoy
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               vertue
               being
               all
               his
               Treasure
               ,
               he
               believes
               himself
               sufficiently
               happy
               in
               his
               having
               it
               for
               a
               Companion
               .
               He
               regards
               it
               as
               a
               Good
               that
               will
               never
               forsake
               him
               ,
               
               but
               be
               his
               Shadow
               when
               ever
               he
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               be
               the
               Substance
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               never
               more
               faithful
               to
               him
               then
               when
               he
               is
               a
               Recluse
               to
               t●e
               world
               ,
               to
               become
               her
               most
               humble
               and
               passionate
               Servant
               .
               The
               Volupty
               he
               receives
               from
               it
               ,
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               he
               is
               indebted
               to
               the
               sincerity
               of
               his
               Counsels
               for
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               said
               that
               she
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               his
               Happiness
               ,
               since
               she
               discovers
               to
               him
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               injustice
               of
               the
               People
               to
               ingage
               him
               to
               a
               Retreat
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Third
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Prudence
               instructs
               Men
               to
               rule
               their
               Families
               .
            
             
               IF
               Oeconomie
               be
               not
               the
               most
               Noble
               ,
               she
               is
               the
               most
               Antient
               of
               Empires
               ,
               Fathers
               of
               Families
               were
               seen
               before
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               who
               have
               set
               themselves
               over
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               were
               but
               as
               Prentices
               to
               them
               .
               Their
               Rules
               have
               serv'd
               them
               for
               Instructions
               ,
               they
               have
               got
               from
               these
               Sources
               wherewithal
               to
               govern
               their
               States
               ,
               and
               have
               learnt
               the
               Politiques
               in
               observing
               the
               Maxims
               of
               particulars
               .
               If
               the
               conduct
               of
               Families
               has
               not
               so
               much
               of
               Pomp
               in
               it
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               has
               not
               less
               of
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               I
               question
               which
               is
               the
               easiest
               ,
               to
               command
               Subjects
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               a
               Wife
               in
               her
               duty
               ,
               and
               Children
               in
               their
               obedience
               ?
               The
               ill
               humor
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               extravagence
               of
               the
               others
               ,
               put
               a
               whole
               House
               into
               disorder
               ,
               Correction
               and
               Chastisement
               are
               oftentimes
               little
               profitable
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               that
               assures
               their
               Estates
               ,
               almost
               continually
               puts
               their
               Persons
               into
               danger
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               does
               Prudence
               boast
               of
               her
               assisting
               
               us
               in
               our
               Necessities
               ,
               because
               she
               counsels
               us
               not
               rashly
               to
               ingage
               our selves
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               to
               consider
               well
               beforehand
               the
               dispositions
               of
               that
               person
               one
               designs
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               perfections
               of
               her
               Soul
               ,
               then
               the
               charms
               of
               her
               Face
               .
               It
               tells
               us
               that
               Beauty
               is
               but
               seldom
               innocent
               ,
               that
               Pride
               is
               inseperable
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Fair
               are
               always
               scornful
               ,
               and
               commonly
               despises
               the
               company
               of
               their
               Husbands
               to
               entertain
               themselves
               with
               that
               of
               their
               Adorers
               .
               That
               the
               Rich
               are
               imperious
               ,
               that
               they
               love
               to
               command
               ,
               but
               will
               never
               obey
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               not
               be
               contradicted
               in
               their
               will
               without
               making
               them
               angry
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               resolve
               to
               bear
               with
               their
               Insolence
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               be
               quiet
               in
               our
               house
               .
               To
               make
               our
               Marriage
               happy
               ,
               she
               would
               have
               our
               conditions
               equal
               ,
               our
               humors
               of
               a
               pretty
               near
               resemblance
               ,
               our
               Love
               mutual
               ,
               and
               she
               does
               not
               aim
               so
               much
               to
               unite
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               our
               Minds
               and
               Affections
               .
               When
               Heaven
               smiles
               upon
               our
               Choice
               ,
               and
               we
               find
               all
               these
               qualifications
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               her
               we
               Court
               ,
               she
               obliges
               us
               to
               consider
               her
               as
               our
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               our
               Friend
               only
               ,
               to
               receive
               her
               into
               our
               counsel
               ,
               to
               make
               her
               share
               in
               our
               Secrets
               ,
               and
               to
               conceal
               nothing
               from
               her
               that
               may
               give
               her
               a
               suspicion
               of
               our
               mistrust
               .
               T
               is
               to
               Sollicite
               her
               to
               abate
               her
               Kindness
               ,
               to
               doubt
               of
               her
               Discretion
               ,
               and
               to
               reveal
               all
               that
               
               is
               not
               committed
               to
               her
               Fidelity
               .
               Love
               suffers
               no
               partage
               ,
               all
               that
               divides
               it
               is
               its
               bane
               and
               ruine
               ,
               and
               it
               changes
               its
               nature
               and
               languishes
               when
               it
               ceases
               to
               be
               communicable
               .
               The
               way
               to
               ingage
               a
               Wi●e
               to
               silence
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               think
               her
               faithful
               ,
               to
               assure
               her
               of
               the
               good
               opinion
               we
               have
               conceiv'd
               of
               her
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               testify
               to
               her
               that
               we
               believe
               our
               Secrets
               as
               secure
               in
               her
               breast
               as
               in
               our
               own
               .
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               some
               opportunities
               that
               dispence
               with
               this
               Obligation
               ,
               
               and
               suffers
               us
               not
               to
               declare
               our
               Secrets
               ,
               there
               are
               none
               that
               disengage
               us
               from
               our
               Promises
               ;
               the
               faith
               that
               knits
               the
               Marriage
               is
               sacred
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               violated
               without
               committing
               a
               Sacriledg
               .
               The
               Law
               that
               favors
               Men
               ,
               cannot
               absolve
               them
               from
               injustice
               ,
               when
               they
               difile
               the
               Nuptial
               Bed
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               Wives
               company
               ,
               to
               throw
               themselves
               into
               the
               arms
               of
               an
               Adulteress
               .
               Nature
               ,
               knows
               no
               difference
               of
               Sex
               ,
               what
               is
               forbid
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               he
               unjustly
               exacts
               ●idelit
               in
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               who
               prophanes
               that
               he
               has
               promised
               her
               by
               Illegitimate
               and
               blamable
               Conversations
               .
               Yea
               ,
               he
               does
               as
               it
               were
               make
               himself
               the
               Bawd
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               by
               his
               ill
               example
               ,
               and
               sollicites
               her
               to
               the
               Sin
               by
               the
               corruption
               of
               his
               own
               loose
               carriage
               ,
               and
               authorizes
               her
               flyings
               out
               and
               reproachful
               liberties
               ,
               when
               he
               approves
               of
               them
               in
               his
               own
               person
               .
               He
               ought
               to
               be
               Chaste
               ,
               if
               he
               
               would
               have
               his
               Wife
               Continent
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               his
               life
               exempt
               from
               Scandal
               if
               he
               would
               with
               justice
               oblige
               her
               to
               an
               honest
               innocence
               .
            
             
               When
               Heaven
               blesses
               their
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               bestows
               upon
               them
               Children
               to
               continue
               their
               Family
               ,
               Nature
               charges
               them
               to
               take
               care
               of
               their
               Nurture
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               after
               they
               have
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               World.
               
               When
               Age
               has
               loosned
               their
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               Reason
               begins
               to
               discover
               its
               Vivacity
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               capable
               of
               Instruction
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               labor
               their
               Education
               ,
               and
               imprint
               upon
               those
               young
               plants
               ,
               
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               .
               Those
               that
               are
               failing
               in
               this
               Duty
               ,
               may
               very
               well
               pass
               for
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               doubted
               if
               they
               think
               them
               Legitimate
               ,
               since
               they
               so
               shamefully
               abandon
               them
               in
               their
               necessity
               .
               An
               Infant
               receives
               nothing
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               but
               his
               Body
               ,
               his
               Soul
               is
               God's
               production
               ,
               the
               Estate
               he
               ought
               to
               inherit
               ,
               is
               often
               fix'd
               to
               his
               Cradle
               ,
               and
               that
               person
               does
               but
               imperfectly
               deserve
               the
               name
               of
               Father
               ,
               that
               does
               not
               improve
               his
               Mind
               ,
               and
               implant
               commendable
               Sentiments
               into
               his
               Understanding
               and
               Judgment
               .
               If
               Nature
               ,
               has
               been
               niggardly
               in
               her
               favors
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               denied
               him
               this
               address
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               Education
               of
               Children
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               Pruden●e
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               make
               choise
               of
               Masters
               of
               whose
               conduct
               he
               appro●es
               ,
               and
               whose
               life
               
               is
               as
               void
               of
               unworthy
               Imputations
               as
               are
               his
               Manners
               .
               
               Nothing
               ,
               makes
               a
               deeper
               impression
               on
               our
               Soul
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               pour'd
               into
               it
               in
               our
               youth
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               then
               sow'd
               takes
               root
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               young
               Twiggs
               of
               Trees
               bend
               according
               to
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               hand
               which
               turns
               them
               either
               up
               or
               down
               ,
               so
               without
               any
               Difficulty
               do
               we
               pursue
               the
               instructions
               of
               Masters
               who
               govern
               us
               .
               Their
               words
               we
               make
               our
               Oracles
               ,
               we
               reverence
               all
               that
               comes
               from
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               considering
               them
               as
               representing
               the
               persons
               of
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               we
               imitate
               their
               Actions
               ,
               and
               often
               become
               their
               Copies
               and
               Images
               .
            
             
               Though
               Servants
               are
               strangers
               in
               houses
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               rid
               themselves
               of
               them
               when
               ever
               they
               become
               unprofitable
               ,
               yet
               they
               make
               themselves
               a
               member
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Children
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               are
               their
               inferiors
               ,
               they
               may
               in
               some
               measure
               boast
               of
               being
               their
               equals
               .
               The
               
                 Patres
                 Familias
              
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               feed
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               well
               their
               Procurators
               ,
               as
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               provide
               for
               them
               necessaries
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               get
               any
               service
               from
               them
               .
               Also
               those
               that
               consider
               well
               their
               conditions
               ,
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               Men
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               Slaves
               ,
               they
               converse
               with
               them
               as
               with
               friends
               of
               an
               humble
               and
               contracted
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               considering
               that
               their
               servitude
               is
               equal
               ,
               and
               their
               dependance
               mutual
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               so
               much
               
               make
               use
               of
               Fear
               ,
               as
               Love
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               to
               their
               duty
               .
               They
               know
               that
               their
               birth
               ,
               though
               more
               obscure
               ,
               is
               not
               more
               vile
               then
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               Parents
               who
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               might
               be
               as
               free
               and
               unrestrained
               ,
               as
               rational
               .
               That
               they
               liv●d
               under
               the
               same
               Constellations
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               is
               their
               Country
               ,
               that
               Air
               and
               〈◊〉
               arth
               are
               equally
               common
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               Death
               ,
               which
               puts
               no
               differences
               between
               Princes
               and
               Porters
               ,
               crumbles
               into
               Dust
               ,
               the
               Masters
               and
               the
               Servants
               .
               Familiarity
               ,
               makes
               them
               faithful
               ,
               those
               who
               speak
               at
               their
               Tables
               are
               silent
               in
               their
               Troubles
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               fear
               to
               expose
               their
               lives
               in
               concealing
               their
               Masters
               secrets
               .
               Too
               much
               Rigor
               abates
               their
               courage
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               be
               concern'd
               in
               the
               interests
               of
               those
               who
               are
               too
               insulting
               and
               imperious
               over
               them
               ,
               or
               who
               mistrust
               them
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               .
               But
               if
               they
               are
               found
               such
               as
               Domineer
               over
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               abuse
               their
               Goodness
               to
               whom
               they
               owe
               Respect
               ,
               they
               must
               repress
               their
               Insolence
               with
               address
               and
               cunning
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               know
               they
               do
               not
               so
               much
               dislike
               their
               persons
               as
               their
               ill
               carriage
               .
               To
               rule
               and
               govern
               this
               sort
               of
               People
               by
               harsh
               and
               rugged
               means
               ,
               except
               one
               has
               a
               recourse
               to
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               takes
               its
               measures
               ,
               one
               may
               easily
               fall
               into
               dangerous
               Extremities
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Fourth
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Art
               of
               Governing
               States
               and
               Kingdoms
               has
               its
               dependance
               upon
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               VVE
               can
               never
               see
               any
               thing
               more
               Illustrious
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               Kings
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               Suns
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Arbitrators
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               the
               Rulers
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               visible
               Divinities
               whom
               they
               Adore
               .
               Fortune
               ,
               seems
               to
               betyed
               to
               their
               Wills
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               passions
               that
               animate
               them
               ,
               they
               make
               their
               Kingdoms
               miserable
               or
               fortunate
               .
               Their
               Anger
               is
               constantly
               the
               fore-runner
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               are
               offended
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               some
               Life
               that
               must
               appease
               them
               .
               But
               their
               goodness
               makes
               the
               Subjects
               felicity
               ,
               they
               esteem
               themselves
               happy
               under
               a
               Prince's
               conduct
               that
               is
               mild
               and
               courteous
               ,
               they
               receive
               his
               Commands
               with
               respect
               ,
               and
               his
               Words
               are
               no
               less
               sacred
               to
               them
               then
               his
               Laws
               and
               Injunctions
               .
               Nothing
               can
               be
               seen
               in
               their
               Persons
               ,
               but
               what
               begets
               Veneration
               ,
               and
               represents
               this
               Puissance
               primitive
               from
               whence
               they
               borrow
               their
               Authority
               .
            
             
             
               But
               to
               administer
               so
               absolute
               a
               charge
               ,
               
               as
               to
               render
               ones
               self
               worthy
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               there
               be
               qualities
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               eminent
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               exceed
               the
               rest
               of
               Men
               in
               his
               Perfections
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Grandeur
               .
               The
               Examples
               of
               Princes
               is
               a
               light
               that
               shines
               into
               all
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               a
               burning
               Mirroir
               that
               reflects
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               filling
               it
               with
               Vertue
               or
               Vice
               ,
               as
               they
               themselves
               are
               ,
               just
               or
               debauched
               .
               For
               what
               people
               is
               there
               that
               count
               it
               not
               their
               glory
               to
               imitate
               their
               Soveraigns
               ?
               and
               reckon
               Lawful
               and
               Authoritative
               whatsoever
               they
               remark
               in
               His
               Person
               ?
               As
               they
               believe
               he
               is
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Republick
               over
               which
               he
               rules
               ,
               they
               admit
               of
               all
               his
               Movements
               ,
               and
               count
               it
               an
               honor
               that
               it
               is
               permitted
               them
               to
               imitate
               his
               Actions
               .
               Do
               we
               not
               see
               the
               imperfections
               of
               Princes
               become
               the
               faults
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               what
               offends
               the
               one
               ,
               wounds
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               evil
               that
               gives
               the
               former
               a
               diversion
               ,
               is
               agreeable
               to
               the
               latter
               ,
               and
               not
               distinguishing
               between
               good
               and
               bad
               Actions
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               may
               close
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               authorize
               by
               their
               Example
               .
               It
               concerns
               Kings
               to
               be
               Vertuous
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               bring
               down
               upon
               their
               heads
               the
               curses
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               render
               themselves
               responsible
               for
               all
               the
               disorders
               of
               their
               People
               .
            
             
               But
               Piety
               would
               be
               little
               benificial
               to
               them
               ,
               
               if
               they
               were
               not
               Just
               and
               Upright
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               observe
               the
               Faith
               giv'n
               to
               their
               Nieghbor
               ,
               
               after
               they
               had
               paid
               their
               duties
               to
               their
               Creator
               .
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               is
               the
               crime
               of
               base
               Spirits
               ,
               never
               entring
               but
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               infamous
               persons
               ,
               and
               for
               any
               to
               be
               unfaithful
               to
               their
               promises
               ,
               they
               must
               first
               absolutely
               renounce
               their
               Honor.
               Every
               time
               a
               Prince
               goes
               aside
               from
               His
               word
               ,
               or
               finds
               out
               any
               circuitous
               Tricks
               and
               Evasions
               to
               null
               His
               Contracts
               ,
               He
               showes
               a
               vanity
               that
               lesse●s
               His
               Grandeur
               ,
               and
               discovers
               His
               Fear
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               Power
               .
               Who
               will
               give
               any
               heed
               to
               Their
               Promises
               ,
               that
               have
               once
               found
               them
               false
               and
               deceitful
               ?
               And
               how
               can
               They
               assure
               Their
               People
               that
               They
               will
               support
               them
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               if
               They
               are
               accounted
               faulty
               in
               Their
               Opinions
               ?
               Truth
               is
               the
               Appanage
               of
               Crowned
               Heads
               ,
               Kings
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Lovers
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Defenders
               of
               It
               ,
               and
               they
               no
               less
               hazard
               their
               Reputation
               when
               they
               are
               Unfaithful
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               then
               to
               their
               Allies
               .
               If
               They
               write
               Patents
               with
               Their
               own
               Hands
               ,
               who
               will
               credit
               them
               ?
               Or
               ,
               who
               will
               receive
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               send
               Embassadors
               ?
               'T
               is
               hard
               to
               deal
               with
               persons
               that
               have
               no
               Faith
               ,
               and
               that
               esteem
               nothing
               honorable
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               for
               their
               advantage
               .
               Fraud
               ,
               is
               unworthy
               the
               Majesty
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               betray
               their
               Fear
               ,
               or
               else
               acquire
               
               to
               themselves
               the
               Ignominious
               title
               of
               a
               Lyer
               .
               They
               must
               be
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Scorpions
               that
               hide
               their
               Venome
               in
               their
               Tail
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               after
               Thoughts
               and
               mental
               Reserves
               when
               concerned
               to
               treat
               with
               Honor.
               
            
             
               If
               Princes
               ought
               to
               be
               true
               in
               their
               Words
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               less
               just
               in
               their
               Actions
               ;
               their
               Authority
               does
               not
               exempt
               them
               from
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               be
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               cannot
               violate
               them
               publickly
               without
               incurring
               the
               Indignation
               of
               their
               People
               .
               The
               excess
               of
               their
               Power
               is
               a
               Mark
               of
               their
               Dependance
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               may
               execute
               whatever
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               ,
               it
               is
               forbidden
               them
               to
               will
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               they
               ought
               .
               Justice
               ,
               
               has
               an
               Excellence
               above
               that
               of
               Diadems
               ,
               it
               judges
               of
               Kings
               as
               well
               as
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               appeals
               always
               from
               their
               Tribunals
               to
               Themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               offended
               it
               .
               It
               behoves
               them
               to
               follow
               the
               Orders
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               command
               with
               Equity
               ;
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Laws
               that
               they
               have
               prescribed
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               them
               in
               their
               Hearts
               rather
               by
               their
               Example
               then
               by
               their
               Words
               and
               Writings
               .
            
             
               They
               would
               easily
               execute
               this
               Design
               ,
               would
               they
               but
               reduce
               their
               Ordinances
               to
               a
               Reasonable
               Number
               ,
               and
               not
               multiply
               them
               without
               an
               evident
               Necessity
               .
               Laws
               ,
               are
               the
               Medicaments
               of
               States
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               quantity
               
               of
               Remedies
               disorder
               the
               natural
               Bodies
               ,
               so
               multitude
               of
               Laws
               bring
               Confusion
               to
               the
               bodies
               Politique
               .
               T
               is
               their
               excessive
               Number
               that
               begets
               all
               our
               Quarrels
               ,
               which
               ingages
               us
               in
               tedious
               Suits
               ,
               and
               often
               causes
               our
               ●euds
               to
               be
               perpetual
               .
               T
               is
               their
               Number
               that
               feeds
               the
               Avarice
               of
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               that
               furnishes
               these
               Blood-suckers
               with
               Tricks
               and
               Devises
               to
               filch
               our
               Purses
               .
               T
               is
               their
               Number
               authorizes
               Injustice
               in
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               stagger
               Judges
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               find
               in
               their
               Codes
               and
               Pandects
               matter
               enough
               to
               favor
               the
               most
               feeble
               and
               guilty
               Causes
               .
               T
               is
               their
               Number
               depopulates
               Countries
               ,
               wasts
               Armies
               ,
               decayes
               and
               ruins
               Traffick
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               imploys
               so
               many
               loose
               Fellows
               in
               Jarrs
               and
               Bramblements
               ,
               and
               renders
               Tribunals
               ,
               the
               Retreats
               of
               Pyrates
               and
               Robbers
               .
               The
               excess
               of
               good
               things
               is
               not
               always
               wholsom
               ,
               and
               I
               question
               whether
               Vice
               is
               more
               pernicious
               to
               a
               Common-Wealth
               ,
               then
               multitude
               of
               Laws
               .
               Both
               do
               debauch
               Consciences
               ,
               corrupt
               Manners
               ,
               trouble
               Society
               ,
               and
               raise
               up
               Disorders
               and
               Enmities
               in
               States
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               well
               then
               that
               a
               Monarch
               suffered
               but
               few
               Laws
               in
               His
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               He
               would
               avoid
               all
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               content
               Himself
               with
               those
               He
               has
               received
               from
               His
               Ancestors
               ,
               if
               He
               would
               keep
               His
               Subjects
               in
               
               good
               Intelligence
               .
               But
               as
               Justice
               is
               the
               happiness
               of
               States
               ,
               and
               Laws
               the
               more
               sacred
               ,
               the
               less
               profitable
               to
               it
               ,
               if
               not
               executed
               with
               Rigor
               and
               Severity
               ,
               Princes
               ought
               to
               watch
               over
               their
               Majestrates
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               those
               Subalterne
               Powers
               do
               act
               with
               Equity
               .
               They
               ought
               to
               bethink
               themselves
               that
               they
               are
               God's
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               they
               hold
               His
               judgments
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               exalted
               above
               the
               quality
               of
               other
               Men
               ,
               but
               to
               chastize
               Offences
               and
               exercise
               Justice
               .
               This
               is
               an
               imployment
               annex'd
               to
               their
               Puissance
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               discharge
               themselves
               thereof
               without
               renouncing
               their
               Dignity
               .
               They
               ought
               to
               fillet
               down
               their
               Eyes
               to
               have
               no
               respect
               to
               Persons
               ,
               but
               whosoever
               should
               dare
               to
               sin
               against
               them
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               they
               prophane
               their
               Majesties
               in
               their
               partiality
               ,
               by
               making
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Action
               in
               two
               different
               Persons
               ,
               become
               both
               Innocent
               and
               Criminal
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Third
             TREA-TISE
             .
             OF
             TEMPERANCE
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Temperance
               .
            
             
               THe
               inferior
               sort
               of
               People
               could
               never
               yet
               conceive
               that
               Wise
               Men
               got
               any
               Advantage
               by
               Afflictions
               ,
               that
               they
               received
               any
               satisfaction
               at
               its
               approach
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               which
               griev'd
               the
               Body
               ,
               could
               transmit
               Delight
               and
               Pleasure
               into
               the
               Soul.
               What●
               say
               they
               ,
               have
               Contraries
               allyed
               themselves
               in
               His
               Person
               ,
               and
               do
               Torments
               cease
               being
               sensible
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               supported
               and
               upheld
               
               by
               Vertue
               ?
               Effects
               have
               still
               relation
               to
               their
               principles
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               to
               mistake
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               make
               'em
               depend
               on
               causes
               to
               which
               they
               are
               opposite
               .
               Some
               Philosophers
               have
               had
               the
               same
               Sentiments
               of
               Temperance
               ,
               they
               can
               scarce
               comprehend
               that
               it
               produces
               Pleasure
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               still
               opposing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               labors
               as
               much
               as
               can
               be
               to
               o'rthrow
               and
               ruin
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               yet
               these
               two
               Paradoxes
               are
               true
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               sufficient
               to
               give
               a
               Cursory
               Explanation
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               their
               Evidence
               might
               be
               the
               more
               clear
               and
               manifest
               .
               The
               wise
               Man
               is
               sensible
               of
               Joy
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Torments
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               wholly
               retired
               in
               his
               Soul
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               communicate
               with
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               places
               all
               his
               Glory
               and
               Felicity
               in
               his
               Vertue
               .
               Temperance
               ,
               gives
               birth
               to
               his
               contentment
               ,
               in
               her
               resisting
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               retrenching
               of
               Disorders
               ,
               and
               submitting
               her self
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Reason
               .
               For
               ,
               Temperance
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               Controuling
               Power
               that
               She
               as
               Soveraign
               has
               over
               the
               concupiscible
               Appetite
               ,
               which
               governs
               those
               passions
               that
               are
               most
               agreeable
               ,
               and
               which
               gives
               us
               satisfaction
               from
               their
               Moderation
               or
               their
               Overthrow
               .
               She
               represses
               the
               Desires
               ,
               and
               suffers
               not
               those
               Rovers
               to
               take
               their
               flights
               out
               of
               our Selves
               .
               She
               restrains
               Hope
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               permit
               the
               ambitious
               seeking
               of
               
               Goods
               ,
               which
               are
               prejudicial
               or
               unprofitable
               to
               us
               .
               She
               retains
               Love
               ,
               prescribes
               Laws
               to
               that
               Tyrant
               ,
               and
               qualifying
               its
               fury
               ,
               she
               keeps
               it
               from
               raising
               up
               Tempests
               that
               might
               be
               a
               trouble
               to
               our
               Repose
               .
               But
               her
               chief
               work
               is
               to
               oppose
               Pleasure
               ,
               to
               suppress
               its
               unjust
               Violence
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               the
               most
               dangerous
               of
               our
               Passions
               to
               its
               Duty
               .
               She
               is
               a
               Persecuter
               of
               infamous
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               knowing
               they
               are
               Scandalous
               ,
               and
               dare
               not
               produce
               themselves
               ,
               she
               chastizes
               them
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               their
               Slaves
               ,
               she
               moderates
               the
               lawful
               Ones
               ,
               and
               forbids
               the
               too
               frequent
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               prevents
               those
               things
               that
               are
               permitted
               us
               from
               ingaging
               us
               in
               Sin.
               
            
             
               The
               Husband
               is
               not
               always
               in
               safety
               in
               the
               embraces
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               lo●e
               may
               render
               him
               criminal
               ,
               and
               it
               matters
               little
               that
               Marriage
               authorizes
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               since
               that
               Intemperence
               may
               make
               him
               impudent
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               love
               her
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               be
               her
               Idolater
               ;
               it
               is
               fit
               his
               approaches
               be
               as
               respectful
               as
               they
               are
               free
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               pursues
               in
               his
               entertainments
               ,
               the
               Rules
               of
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               motions
               of
               Lust
               and
               Concupiscence
               .
               He
               runs
               the
               risque
               of
               wounding
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               immoderate
               in
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               of
               losing
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Husband
               ,
               and
               taking
               up
               that
               of
               an
               Adulterer
               .
               Shame
               is
               ne●ver
               seperable
               from
               Moderation
               ;
               't
               is
               her
               Defence
               
               as
               well
               as
               her
               Friend
               ,
               and
               she
               is
               easily
               turn'd
               into
               Stupidity
               or
               Impudence
               ,
               when
               she
               is
               depriv'd
               of
               her
               Succour
               .
               A
               Civil
               Behavior
               makes
               up
               a
               great
               part
               of
               her
               Glory
               ,
               it
               inspires
               in
               her
               ,
               an
               Aversion
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               offends
               it
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               suffer
               her
               Lovers
               such
               pleasures
               as
               may
               oblige
               them
               to
               Repentance
               .
               So
               that
               we
               must
               be
               afraid
               of
               Infamy
               if
               we
               would
               be
               Temperate
               ,
               and
               have
               an
               horror
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               in
               secret
               ,
               which
               would
               shock
               our
               Modesty
               and
               orderly
               Deportment
               .
            
             
               As
               Temperance
               imitates
               Prudence
               in
               her
               conduct
               ,
               showing
               us
               the
               good
               things
               we
               ought
               to
               choose
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               things
               it
               would
               become
               us
               to
               avoid
               ;
               She
               would
               have
               our
               Resolutions
               firm
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               make
               any
               Proposals
               to
               our selves
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               we
               fully
               purpose
               to
               accomplish
               .
               Many
               have
               ingag'd
               themselves
               in
               shameful
               Pleasures
               ,
               because
               they
               flatter
               their
               Designs
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               them
               Unchaste
               by
               being
               desirous
               to
               combat
               with
               Volupty
               .
               They
               have
               submitted
               to
               that
               they
               thought
               to
               conquer
               ,
               and
               not
               fore-seeing
               the
               Mischiefs
               that
               might
               befal
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               of
               their
               pretended
               Slaves
               ,
               their
               true
               Lords
               and
               Masters
               .
               Distempers
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               fruits
               of
               this
               Imprudence
               ;
               't
               is
               that
               which
               fils
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               discovers
               there
               so
               many
               repr●achful
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               which
               obliges
               all
               Men
               to
               detest
               their
               vi●es
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               horror
               for
               their
               Persons
               .
            
             
             
               Reason
               ,
               is
               the
               Directress
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               we
               must
               follow
               her
               rules
               to
               injoy
               it
               without
               Regret
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               as
               unlawful
               for
               us
               ,
               whatever
               she
               condemns
               or
               disapproves
               .
               The
               privation
               of
               Pleasure
               is
               often
               advantagious
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               as
               there
               are
               but
               few
               reasonable
               ones
               ,
               we
               dai●y
               find
               great
               satisfaction
               in
               conquering
               and
               subduing
               them
               .
            
             
               From
               all
               this
               Discourse
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               we
               love
               Temperance
               ,
               not
               because
               she
               is
               Austere
               ,
               and
               in
               perpetual
               war
               with
               Pleasure
               ,
               but
               because
               she
               is
               the
               Tutress
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               that
               cuts
               off
               those
               pleasures
               that
               are
               either
               Superfluous
               or
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               instructing
               us
               how
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               she
               makes
               our
               joyful
               satisfaction
               arise
               from
               our
               victory
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Discourse
               ;
            
             
               That
               Sobriety
               maintains
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Body
               with
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               IF
               Eating
               to
               Excess
               be
               not
               the
               greatest
               of
               Vices
               ,
               
               it
               is
               the
               most
               Infamous
               and
               Shameful
               ;
               it
               brings
               Man
               to
               become
               Bestial
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               Liberty
               after
               it
               has
               rob'd
               him
               of
               his
               
               Reason
               ,
               and
               some
               have
               justly
               questioned
               ,
               if
               that
               person
               still
               deserv'd
               to
               bear
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               has
               taken
               upon
               himself
               the
               qualities
               of
               Irrational
               Animals
               .
               For
               as
               he
               is
               always
               bowing
               down
               towards
               the
               Earth
               ,
               he
               has
               no
               other
               thoughts
               but
               for
               things
               below
               ,
               his
               Belly
               is
               the
               Divinity
               he
               ●everes
               ,
               and
               he
               counts
               nothing
               deserves
               his
               diligent
               search
               but
               what
               will
               glut
               and
               satisfy
               his
               sordid
               desires
               .
               But
               that
               which
               contents
               him
               ,
               dishonors
               him
               also
               ,
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               ,
               renders
               him
               Stupid
               ,
               and
               blinding
               his
               Reason
               ,
               equals
               his
               condition
               to
               that
               of
               loathsom
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               Though
               these
               Reproaches
               are
               Shameful
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               would
               have
               them
               True
               ,
               and
               that
               Man
               should
               be
               more
               irregular
               in
               his
               Inclinations
               ,
               then
               the
               bruit
               Beasts
               in
               their
               Appetites
               .
               Those
               eat
               not
               but
               when
               they
               are
               oppress'd
               by
               Hunger
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               drink
               ,
               but
               when
               Heat
               has
               caus'd
               a
               Drowth
               in
               their
               bodies
               ;
               and
               all
               Objects
               become
               indifferent
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               cease
               to
               provoke
               their
               desires
               .
               But
               Man
               is
               an
               unsatiable
               Monster
               ,
               he
               is
               never
               wearied
               but
               perpetually
               Cramming
               ,
               he
               is
               still
               calling
               for
               his
               Viands
               though
               he
               is
               but
               just
               before
               sated
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Wine
               he
               is
               continually
               swilling
               himself
               with
               ,
               does
               not
               so
               much
               serve
               to
               content
               his
               Passion
               ,
               as
               to
               sharpen
               it
               .
               An
               Acre
               of
               Land
               is
               sufficient
               to
               nourish
               many
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               those
               Beasts
               that
               are
               eating
               most
               
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               can
               find
               enough
               in
               one
               Field
               of
               a
               small
               compass
               to
               sustain
               their
               lives
               .
               One
               Wood
               keeps
               many
               Elephants
               ,
               and
               those
               heavy
               lumps
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               that
               have
               so
               vast
               a
               paunch
               ,
               meet
               there
               with
               Food
               enough
               to
               fill
               them
               up
               .
               But
               nothing
               is
               capable
               to
               satisfy
               Man's
               Hungry
               appetite
               ;
               after
               he
               has
               depopulated
               the
               Earth
               ,
               forc'd
               its
               entrails
               to
               afford
               him
               Viands
               and
               turn'd
               its
               Excrements
               into
               Nurture
               ,
               he
               is
               presently
               for
               the
               Sea
               ,
               penetrates
               into
               the
               Abysms
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               spares
               nothing
               of
               all
               that
               Nature
               has
               there
               hid
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               and
               appease
               his
               insatiable
               Gluttony
               .
            
             
               Temperance
               ,
               which
               Glories
               in
               attacquing
               this
               Monster
               ,
               instructs
               us
               to
               reform
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               extend
               our
               desires
               beyond
               things
               necessary
               .
               She
               would
               have
               Nature
               be
               our
               Mistriss
               in
               the
               management
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               not
               to
               set
               about
               any
               thing
               that
               she
               disapproves
               ,
               but
               let
               her
               Conduct
               be
               our
               Instruction
               ,
               and
               as
               she
               rejects
               those
               services
               of
               Meats
               that
               are
               superfluous
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               contented
               with
               her
               Provision
               for
               us
               .
               She
               condemns
               Debauches
               ,
               for
               they
               destroy
               the
               Health
               ,
               change
               the
               Temper
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               cause
               disorders
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               .
               Impudicity
               ,
               is
               ,
               a
               thing
               annexed
               to
               this
               immoderate
               Feeding
               ,
               those
               two
               Vices
               are
               never
               seperated
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               almost
               a
               Prodigy
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               Man
               chaste
               that
               is
               a
               lover
               of
               Good-Cheer
               .
               Diseases
               proceed
               from
               
               the
               inordinacy
               of
               Feeding
               ,
               the
               crudities
               of
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               the
               pains
               of
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               dizziness
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               would
               be
               unknown
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               Feasts
               and
               Banquets
               were
               not
               the
               unhappy
               causes
               of
               them
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Sobriety
               smothers
               these
               Vices
               in
               the
               Cradle
               ,
               it
               prevents
               their
               disorders
               ,
               and
               is
               equally
               the
               defence
               of
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               the
               companion
               of
               an
               honest
               and
               vertuous
               Life
               .
               It
               keeps
               the
               Body
               in
               health
               ,
               maintains
               a
               good
               Intelligence
               between
               its
               Members
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               its
               humors
               ,
               it
               makes
               its
               Passions
               become
               obedient
               and
               orderly
               .
               Maladies
               have
               only
               respect
               to
               those
               that
               live
               not
               according
               to
               its
               Rules
               ;
               Grief
               and
               Pain
               is
               the
               partage
               of
               those
               that
               are
               Intemperate
               ,
               and
               when
               Infirmities
               weaken
               Man's
               Body
               ,
               the
               Gout
               torturing
               his
               Nerves
               ,
               the
               Feaver
               filling
               his
               Veins
               with
               burning
               fire
               ,
               the
               Chollick
               tormenting
               his
               Bowels
               ,
               we
               may
               justly
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               these
               Evils
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               does
               derive
               them
               from
               his
               Ancestors
               .
            
             
               Wine
               is
               a
               gift
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               present
               from
               Earth
               ;
               the
               Poets
               make
               it
               the
               Parent
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               enemy
               of
               Sadness
               ,
               and
               an
               innocent
               Magician
               ,
               that
               enlightning
               their
               minds
               ,
               serves
               them
               as
               a
               Guide
               to
               discover
               the
               Wonders
               of
               Nature
               .
               It
               s
               Heat
               contributes
               to
               the
               conserving
               of
               our
               Health
               ,
               its
               Spirits
               animate
               and
               enliven
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               
               moderating
               the
               qualities
               of
               those
               Elements
               of
               which
               it
               is
               made
               ,
               keeps
               its
               strength
               with
               Delight
               and
               Pleasure
               .
               But
               the
               immoderate
               use
               of
               it
               o'rthrows
               all
               this
               Beautiful
               and
               Comely
               Order
               ,
               it
               destroys
               the
               Memory
               ,
               and
               causes
               this
               Guardianess
               of
               Sciences
               to
               lose
               the
               Deposita
               which
               it
               was
               intrusted
               with
               .
               It
               darkens
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               perverts
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               those
               messengers
               which
               are
               so
               acquir'd
               to
               us
               then
               ,
               give
               us
               but
               unfaithful
               accounts
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Obfuscated
               by
               those
               Vapours
               .
               The
               Blood
               that
               nourishes
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               becomes
               then
               a
               Contagion
               ,
               it
               corrupts
               all
               the
               members
               that
               it
               gives
               heat
               and
               warmth
               to
               ,
               and
               leaves
               in
               it
               nothing
               that
               it
               does
               not
               weaken
               ,
               if
               not
               consume
               .
               
               Someties
               it
               begets
               in
               us
               such
               Flames
               as
               prove
               our
               Destruction
               ,
               by
               engaging
               us
               into
               infamous
               Enormities
               that
               are
               not
               to
               be
               mentioned
               but
               with
               Horror
               .
               A
               Drunkard
               is
               the
               most
               unhappy
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               if
               sometimes
               he
               is
               exempt
               from
               Crimes
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               free
               from
               the
               torments
               that
               accompany
               them
               .
               He
               is
               Agitated
               by
               Furies
               even
               when
               he
               sleeps
               ,
               his
               Repose
               is
               interrupted
               by
               Phantasms
               and
               Apparitions
               ,
               all
               that
               appears
               to
               him
               ,
               affrights
               and
               terrifies
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               needs
               not
               trouble
               themselves
               with
               Chastising
               his
               Intemperance
               ,
               since
               that
               he
               bears
               his
               Executioner
               in
               his
               own
               breast
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               excess
               of
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               alter
               
               the
               disposition
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               if
               Debauches
               do
               disorder
               his
               Temper
               ,
               and
               produce
               all
               these
               Maladies
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               ;
               the
               Delicacy
               of
               his
               Viands
               is
               not
               more
               Pernicious
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               t
               is
               not
               the
               less
               dangerous
               .
               Those
               Dishes
               drest
               with
               so
               much
               Cost
               and
               Sumptuousness
               ,
               decay
               the
               natural
               heat
               ,
               and
               spreading
               a
               malignant
               fiery
               influence
               into
               all
               the
               Veins
               ,
               consume
               that
               Radical
               Moisture
               which
               is
               the
               principle
               of
               Life
               .
               Who
               is
               ignorant
               that
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               paleness
               of
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               stinking
               Breath
               are
               not
               the
               effects
               of
               Delicacies
               ,
               which
               depraving
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               leaves
               therein
               such
               Superfluities
               as
               do
               infect
               it
               ?
               Health
               is
               the
               daughter
               of
               Abstinence
               ,
               one
               ought
               to
               be
               Sober
               ,
               to
               be
               full
               of
               Strength
               and
               Vigour
               ,
               and
               he
               very
               unprofitably
               hopes
               to
               see
               the
               Heat
               agree
               with
               the
               moisture
               and
               coldness
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               who
               is
               never
               but
               filling
               it
               with
               curious
               and
               studied
               Rarities
               .
               How
               happy
               was
               the
               Age
               that
               knew
               no
               Cooks
               ,
               but
               look'd
               upon
               them
               as
               the
               Adulterers
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               the
               enemies
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               the
               Sorcerers
               that
               inchant
               Men
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
               How
               pleasantly
               would
               he
               live
               that
               contented
               himself
               with
               the
               Provisions
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               made
               his
               Meals
               of
               common
               Viands
               ,
               and
               that
               fed
               himself
               on
               what
               he
               found
               without
               Search
               and
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               might
               purchase
               without
               Artifice
               .
            
             
             
               As
               his
               body
               is
               dispos'd
               ,
               that
               the
               functions
               of
               his
               Soul
               should
               be
               sedate
               ,
               he
               wants
               no
               Potions
               to
               purge
               him
               ,
               Sobriety
               is
               to
               him
               instead
               of
               Physick
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               succour
               then
               that
               of
               Nature
               ,
               it
               conserves
               his
               Health
               ,
               and
               cures
               him
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Maladies
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               advances
               a
               sober
               Man's
               Happyness
               ,
               and
               puts
               him
               above
               the
               Powers
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               unapprehensive
               of
               the
               Disgraces
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               as
               steady
               and
               assur'd
               in
               Poverty
               as
               when
               he
               does
               abound
               in
               Riches
               .
               For
               what
               has
               he
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               studies
               ,
               but
               to
               satisfy
               the
               necessities
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               finds
               enough
               wherewithal
               to
               quench
               his
               Thirst
               ,
               and
               appease
               his
               Hunger
               that
               is
               pressing
               upon
               him
               ?
               None
               but
               the
               Effeminate
               are
               afraid
               of
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               who
               never
               think
               themselves
               happy
               unless
               they
               swim
               in
               Delights
               and
               Pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Third
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               Coelibate
               or
               Single
               Life
               is
               accompanied
               with
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               THe
               World
               owes
               its
               Conservation
               to
               Marriage
               ;
               't
               is
               that
               which
               began
               humane
               
               Society
               ,
               which
               has
               populated
               Countries
               ,
               filled
               Cities
               ,
               formed
               States
               ,
               and
               given
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               most
               remote
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
               Our
               first
               Parent
               was
               ingag'd
               to
               it
               a
               little
               after
               His
               Creation
               ,
               his
               alliance
               preceded
               his
               consent
               ,
               and
               no
               sooner
               was
               he
               establish'd
               in
               his
               Earthly
               Paradice
               ,
               but
               he
               saw
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               have
               one
               part
               of
               him
               the
               Object
               of
               his
               Affection
               .
            
             
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               who
               wrought
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               fetch'd
               the
               Woman
               from
               his
               side
               during
               his
               Extasy
               ,
               that
               so
               those
               two
               Persons
               should
               make
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               All
               ,
               that
               their
               Bodies
               should
               be
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Minds
               should
               aspire
               but
               to
               one
               and
               the
               same
               felicity
               .
               Marriage
               is
               an
               image
               of
               the
               Divinity
               ,
               the
               Unity
               does
               not
               Derogate
               from
               the
               plurality
               of
               their
               Persons
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               one
               though
               they
               be
               two
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               are
               of
               a
               different
               Sex
               ,
               they
               still
               have
               the
               same
               Nature
               .
               This
               advantage
               heightens
               the
               glory
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               person
               but
               would
               boast
               that
               he
               resembled
               his
               Creator
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               not
               pursued
               with
               so
               vast
               a
               retinue
               of
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               was
               not
               an
               absolute
               necessity
               to
               be
               Miserable
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               those
               that
               were
               Married
               .
            
             
               The
               Wife
               is
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
               the
               bought
               Servant
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               she
               loses
               her
               Liberty
               in
               becoming
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               she
               obliges
               her
               
               self
               to
               serve
               and
               obey
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               that
               she
               promises
               her self
               to
               be
               faithful
               to
               him
               .
               As
               she
               makes
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               substance
               with
               him
               ,
               she
               ought
               to
               observe
               all
               his
               Motions
               ,
               be
               pleas'd
               in
               his
               Joys
               ,
               griev'd
               in
               his
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               faithful
               Mirroir
               to
               represent
               in
               her
               Person
               all
               the
               passions
               that
               influence
               him
               .
               The
               Portion
               she
               brings
               exempts
               her
               not
               from
               this
               Servitude
               .
               She
               is
               poor
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               renounces
               her
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               unjustly
               usurps
               the
               name
               of
               Mistriss
               ,
               since
               she
               has
               nothing
               in
               her
               dispose
               .
               That
               which
               still
               increases
               her
               unhappiness
               ,
               and
               renders
               her
               poverty
               more
               evident
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               forbid
               to
               receive
               any
               Presents
               but
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               must
               not
               accept
               of
               any
               private
               Sacrifices
               without
               making
               her self
               suspected
               ,
               and
               hazarding
               her
               Repution
               .
               But
               though
               this
               Restraint
               should
               not
               be
               fixed
               to
               her
               condit●on
               ,
               and
               this
               Alliance
               she
               contracts
               with
               her
               Husband
               should
               not
               prejudice
               her
               Liberty
               ;
               yet
               she
               cannot
               secure
               her self
               against
               Troubles
               ,
               
               her
               being
               great
               with
               Child
               ,
               is
               Incompatible
               with
               her
               Health
               ,
               she
               is
               exposed
               to
               a
               thousand
               dangers
               during
               the
               time
               she
               carries
               her
               Fruit
               ,
               she
               runs
               the
               ●isque
               of
               losing
               her
               own
               life
               as
               often
               as
               she
               gives
               it
               to
               her
               Child
               .
               The
               vows
               she
               makes
               for
               her
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               the
               horror
               the
               name
               of
               Mother
               gives
               her
               ,
               are
               the
               irreproachable
               evidences
               of
               her
               apprehensions
               ,
               
               which
               make
               her
               often
               repent
               her
               wishes
               ,
               and
               preferr
               Sterility
               to
               a
               fruitfulness
               that
               carries
               along
               with
               it
               so
               much
               both
               of
               Pain
               and
               Danger
               .
            
             
               But
               consider
               her
               in
               some
               estates
               ,
               and
               she
               is
               never
               freed
               from
               the
               suspitions
               of
               her
               Husband
               ;
               He
               narrowly
               pries
               into
               her
               actions
               ,
               he
               examines
               the
               Sence
               of
               her
               words
               ,
               he
               watches
               the
               motions
               of
               her
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               often
               makes
               innocent
               Divertisements
               to
               pass
               for
               Criminal
               and
               blameable
               Entertainments
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               slavery
               is
               it
               to
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               live
               constantly
               with
               a
               Man
               who
               is
               possest
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               Jelousy
               ,
               that
               mistru●●s
               her
               Fidelity
               ,
               fears
               her
               being
               unconstant
               ,
               and
               often
               teaches
               her
               to
               be
               unfaithful
               to
               him
               by
               his
               diffidence
               ?
               That
               person
               must
               needs
               be
               an
               enemy
               to
               liberty
               that
               is
               in
               love
               with
               Servitude
               ,
               and
               must
               hate
               her self
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Puissance
               and
               governance
               of
               another
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Husband
               take
               on
               him
               the
               Grandeur
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               ,
               yet
               is
               he
               not
               in
               a
               more
               happy
               condition
               then
               his
               Wife
               ;
               if
               he
               sets
               her
               Laws
               ,
               he
               is
               often
               constrain●d
               to
               receive
               some
               too
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               lays
               Commands
               upon
               her
               ,
               he
               is
               forc'd
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               her
               humors
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               have
               them
               fulfilled
               .
               Pride
               is
               natural
               to
               that
               Sex
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               suppress'd
               but
               by
               Violence
               ,
               he
               must
               either
               become
               her
               Slave
               or
               her
               Tyrant
               ,
               to
               render
               her
               obedient
               .
               Though
               
               her
               perfections
               are
               charming
               ,
               yet
               to
               be
               constantly
               possest
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               become
               unattractive
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               be
               pleasing
               when
               the
               Man
               must
               be
               forc'd
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Entertainment
               .
               Whatever
               Beauty
               he
               brings
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               he
               quickly
               spies
               some
               blemish
               in
               it
               ,
               her
               Brisk
               and
               Airy
               humors
               proves
               troublesom
               ,
               and
               he
               very
               indifferently
               looks
               upon
               her
               who
               before
               was
               the
               object
               of
               his
               felicity
               .
               Marriage
               is
               like
               old
               Age
               ,
               all
               wish
               to
               arrive
               ●o
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               think
               that
               Wisdom
               is
               a
               Label
               fixt
               to
               the
               number
               of
               years
               ,
               so
               they
               reckon
               that
               Pleasure
               is
               the
               Heritage
               of
               Married
               persons
               .
               But
               scarce
               have
               they
               committed
               Matrimony
               e'r
               they
               condemn
               their
               Vows
               ,
               and
               are
               mad
               almost
               to
               see
               them
               change
               into
               Effects
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               a
               society
               which
               is
               as
               disadvantagious
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               importune
               and
               troublesom
               .
            
             
               Now
               Continence
               happily
               frees
               both
               Persons
               from
               these
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               leaving
               them
               in
               a
               natural
               condition
               ,
               she
               assures
               them
               against
               all
               things
               that
               may
               prejudice
               their
               Liberty
               or
               Repose
               .
               It
               discharges
               them
               from
               the
               concerned
               Care
               of
               bringing
               up
               Children
               ,
               of
               providing
               Masters
               to
               instruct
               them
               ,
               of
               finding
               them
               Callings
               according
               to
               their
               humors
               ,
               and
               of
               keeping
               them
               in
               respect
               after
               they
               have
               left
               them
               to
               themselves
               .
               None
               doubts
               the
               Pleasure
               there
               is
               in
               being
               deprived
               from
               so
               many
               Disquiets
               ,
               
               and
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               count
               himself
               happy
               ,
               who
               has
               no
               Wife
               to
               please
               ,
               no
               Children
               to
               bring
               up
               ,
               nor
               Family
               to
               take
               care
               for
               .
            
             
               Some
               persons
               have
               thought
               that
               Viduity
               was
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               that
               the
               pleasure
               which
               preceded
               it
               was
               its
               torment
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               difficult
               to
               abstain
               from
               a
               Delight
               to
               which
               one
               was
               accustomed
               ,
               
               without
               a
               great
               Affliction
               .
               That
               a
               Woman
               might
               pass
               for
               a
               Prodigy
               ,
               that
               is
               Chaste
               after
               Marriage
               ,
               who
               circumscribes
               her
               Affection
               to
               the
               Tomb
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               yields
               not
               her self
               up
               to
               the
               prevalency
               of
               her
               frailty
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               that
               the
               blood
               runs
               warm
               in
               her
               Veins
               ,
               and
               her
               age
               authorizes
               a
               second
               Alliance
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               it
               seems
               that
               Nature
               is
               her
               Tyrant
               ,
               the
               pleasure
               she
               has
               tasted
               becomes
               her
               Enemy
               ,
               her
               inclinations
               exercise
               the
               office
               of
               Executioners
               ,
               and
               her
               most
               agreeable
               motions
               conspire
               to
               be
               her
               Torment
               .
               But
               the
               reasons
               that
               are
               brought
               to
               forbid
               a
               second
               Marriage
               ,
               are
               but
               little
               better
               then
               insignificant
               and
               Non-sence
               ,
               to
               give
               Epicurus
               satisfaction
               ;
               This
               Philosopher
               condemns
               it
               in
               all
               his
               Writings
               and
               though
               he
               believes
               it
               may
               be
               permitted
               ,
               yet
               he
               neither
               judges
               it
               honest
               or
               reasonable
               .
               He
               can
               never
               persuade
               himself
               that
               a
               Woman
               had
               any
               Affections
               for
               her
               former
               Husband
               ,
               who
               ingages
               her self
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               he
               accounts
               her
               Infamous
               every
               time
               that
               she
               proves
               unfaithful
               to
               him
               .
               
               He
               instances
               to
               us
               in
               beathenish
               Women
               ,
               who
               have
               preferr'd
               Death
               to
               the
               bonds
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               chosen
               rather
               to
               burn
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
               then
               to
               lose
               their
               Liberty
               a
               second
               time
               .
               'T
               is
               to
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               her
               first
               condition
               ,
               to
               aspire
               at
               the
               same
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               insensible
               she
               has
               ever
               been
               unhappy
               to
               entertain
               the
               Addresses
               of
               her
               new
               Votaries
               after
               she
               has
               once
               been
               re●eased
               from
               the
               grievances
               of
               Marriage
               .
               But
               peradventure
               her
               first
               Affections
               have
               been
               very
               Fortunate
               ,
               and
               she
               found
               in
               the
               person
               of
               her
               Husband
               rather
               an
               Amorous
               Ga●lant
               then
               a
               Domi●eering
               Master
               :
               Who
               then
               can
               assure
               her
               that
               he
               who
               shall
               succeed
               him
               ,
               will
               have
               the
               same
               passion
               for
               her
               ?
               Since
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               feed
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               dying
               dayly
               ,
               her
               Charms
               will
               diminish
               ,
               her
               Beauty
               languish
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Pains
               she
               can
               possibly
               be
               at
               to
               conserve
               it
               ,
               have
               not
               power
               enough
               to
               keep
               her
               from
               growing
               Old.
               A
               Husband
               looks
               not
               upon
               another's
               leavings
               but
               with
               Disgust
               ,
               and
               he
               without
               any
               Regret
               can
               see
               that
               Face
               decay
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               has
               not
               cropt
               the
               Flower
               .
               If
               her
               Marriage
               has
               been
               Unfortunate
               ,
               dares
               she
               venture
               her
               Person
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               run
               the
               risque
               of
               being
               miserable
               all
               the
               days
               of
               her
               life
               ?
               Surely
               she
               must
               have
               lost
               her
               Sences
               that
               is
               in
               love
               with
               Slavery
               ,
               and
               purchase
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               Beast
               at
               the
               expence
               of
               her
               Liberty
               .
            
             
             
               If
               Heav'n
               has
               given
               her
               Children
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               all
               her
               care
               to
               bring
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               be
               afraid
               always
               to
               give
               them
               an
               Enemy
               instead
               of
               a
               cherishing
               and
               tender
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Tyrant
               succeed
               her
               and
               their
               lawful
               Soveraign
               .
               Let
               her
               reckon
               that
               those
               she
               will
               have
               by
               a
               second
               Husband
               ,
               will
               be
               continually
               making
               a
               division
               in
               her
               house
               ,
               the
               former
               will
               be
               still
               an
               Eye-sore
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               she
               'll
               often
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               hate
               them
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               suspected
               that
               she
               has
               yet
               a
               kindness
               for
               the
               Father
               of
               them
               .
               How
               happy
               then
               is
               the
               Coelibate
               Life
               ,
               if
               compared
               to
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               how
               redevable
               are
               those
               persons
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               are
               exempt
               from
               those
               Frailties
               which
               ingage
               even
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Mankind
               to
               it
               !
               For
               if
               Virginity
               be
               a
               Grace
               ,
               Continence
               is
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               aspiring
               to
               that
               Sanctity
               that
               preferrs
               the
               Spirit
               to
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               conte●n
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               pursue
               the
               intelligences
               which
               the
               Hea●'ns
               are
               imploy'd
               in
               .
               This
               happiness
               did
               seem
               so
               considerable
               in
               past
               Ages
               ,
               that
               Women
               were
               seen
               to
               defend
               it
               at
               the
               perill
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               who
               ha●e
               been
               less
               afraid
               of
               the
               company
               of
               Executioners
               ,
               then
               of
               that
               of
               their
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               chosen
               a
               shameful
               death
               ,
               rather
               then
               fall
               into
               their
               Embraces
               .
               Marriage
               is
               the
               partage
               of
               those
               who
               are
               either
               Incontinent
               or
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               that
               person
               
               must
               needs
               lose
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               his
               Reason
               ,
               who
               will
               ingage
               himself
               to
               it
               ,
               without
               an
               unavoidable
               Necessity
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fourth
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               great
               Glory
               and
               Satisfaction
               in
               forgiving
               Injuries
               .
            
             
               VVHat
               high
               Opinion
               soever
               I
               have
               conceived
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               and
               what
               Esteem
               soever
               I
               make
               of
               the
               Judgment
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               I
               cannot
               yet
               be
               persuaded
               that
               the
               Passions
               can
               be
               profitable
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               which
               so
               often
               make
               Revolts
               against
               Reason
               ,
               can
               favor
               the
               party
               and
               side
               of
               Vertue
               .
               For
               as
               they
               have
               no
               other
               guide
               then
               Opinion
               ,
               they
               easily
               slip
               into
               Disorders
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               Counsels
               of
               this
               Fantastical
               and
               Hair-brain'd
               Mistress
               ,
               they
               almost
               continually
               ingage
               those
               whom
               they
               possess
               into
               dangerous
               Extremities
               .
               Love
               ,
               even
               brings
               us
               to
               become
               Foolish
               ,
               it
               seduces
               our
               Judgment
               after
               it
               has
               abused
               our
               Credulity
               ,
               and
               overturning
               the
               order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               it
               submits
               us
               to
               a
               Sex
               that
               is
               inferior
               to
               us
               ,
               Griefs
               ,
               are
               the
               abaters
               of
               our
               Courage
               ,
               
               and
               Exasperating
               the
               causes
               of
               our
               Vexations
               ,
               they
               insensibly
               conduct
               us
               to
               Despair
               .
               Envy
               makes
               us
               Miserable
               ,
               it
               gives
               us
               our
               punishment
               in
               the
               prosperity
               of
               our
               Neighbor
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               ingenious
               Tyranny
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               Grief
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Love.
               
            
             
               But
               of
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               our
               Soul
               ,
               none
               is
               more
               cruel
               then
               Revenge
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               Aspick
               that
               gna●s
               our
               Heart
               ,
               a
               Fury
               that
               bewitches
               our
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               us
               taste
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Poyson
               we
               prepare
               for
               our
               Enemies
               .
               Joy
               steals
               softly
               into
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               we
               think
               our selves
               happy
               when
               it
               arrests
               the
               violence
               of
               our
               Desires
               .
               Hope
               entertains
               us
               not
               but
               with
               good
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               it
               leaves
               off
               Solliciting
               us
               to
               their
               pursuit
               ,
               when
               they
               cease
               to
               be
               further
               useful
               or
               agreeable
               to
               us
               .
               Jealousy
               and
               Grief
               ,
               have
               Charms
               to
               draw
               us
               ;
               if
               they
               afflict
               us
               ,
               they
               likewise
               comfort
               us
               ,
               and
               know
               so
               well
               how
               to
               flatter
               our
               Inclinations
               ,
               that
               we
               become
               their
               Slaves
               with
               Pleasure
               and
               Contentment
               :
               But
               Revenge
               is
               always
               Fell
               and
               Cruel
               ,
               it
               gets
               possession
               of
               our
               Soul
               with
               Violence
               ,
               nor
               stays
               it
               there
               but
               with
               Dispite
               and
               Spleen
               ,
               and
               animated
               with
               the
               Fire
               that
               consumes
               it
               ,
               it
               thinks
               of
               nothing
               but
               Murders
               and
               Homicides
               .
            
             
               The
               vertue
               that
               keeps
               Passions
               from
               taking
               root
               ,
               and
               that
               represses
               these
               indiscr●et
               Sallies
               
               which
               transform
               themselves
               so
               oft
               into
               Vices
               ,
               arrests
               the
               fury
               of
               Vengeance
               ,
               and
               equally
               condemns
               its
               Insolence
               and
               Baseness
               .
               It
               teaches
               us
               that
               Offences
               are
               but
               imaginary
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               be
               very
               Weak
               or
               Proud
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               the
               Outrages
               of
               Impious
               Persons
               ,
               and
               though
               Injuries
               should
               be
               done
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               authors
               of
               them
               should
               be
               our
               professed
               Enemies
               ,
               yet
               should
               we
               be
               obliged
               not
               to
               hate
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               stifle
               in
               us
               all
               thoughts
               of
               Revenge
               .
               Genero●ity
               invites
               us
               to
               Pardon
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               mark
               of
               Courage
               to
               forget
               Outrages
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               Voluntarily
               and
               out
               of
               Kindness
               ,
               what
               Soveraigns
               often
               do
               by
               Constraint
               and
               Compulsion
               .
               They
               never
               punish
               an
               Affront
               done
               against
               their
               proper
               Persons
               without
               Infamy
               ;
               the
               Judgment
               they
               give
               upon
               it
               ,
               dishonors
               their
               Puissance
               ,
               and
               they
               lose
               the
               name
               of
               Judges
               ,
               to
               take
               that
               of
               Culpable
               ,
               when
               they
               discend
               from
               their
               Grandeur
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               of
               particular
               Injuries
               .
               If
               they
               are
               Generous
               ,
               they
               love
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               their
               Vertue
               makes
               them
               respected
               ,
               and
               with
               out
               any
               difficulty
               do
               they
               raise
               them
               up
               to
               publick
               Charges
               and
               Employs
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               treated
               them
               like
               Rebels
               .
               They
               judg
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               by
               what
               they
               have
               testified
               to
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               and
               turning
               their
               aversion
               into
               Love
               ,
               they
               recompence
               their
               Rebellion
               and
               their
               Infidelity
               .
            
             
             
               Porus
               had
               not
               obtain'd
               
               Alexander's
               Friendship
               but
               by
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               not
               seen
               his
               Empire
               enlarg'd
               but
               because
               he
               had
               before
               opposed
               his
               Victory
               .
               This
               Conqueror
               let
               himself
               be
               wholly
               vanquish'd
               by
               his
               Valour
               ,
               he
               lo●'d
               a
               Man
               that
               had
               indeavor'd
               what
               he
               could
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               
               and
               following
               the
               motions
               of
               his
               Generosi●y
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               Favourite
               of
               the
               most
               Opiniastre
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               This
               action
               we
               admire
               in
               this
               Conqueror
               ,
               and
               which
               has
               procur'd
               him
               so
               many
               Elogies
               in
               History
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               common
               practice
               of
               Christians
               ,
               they
               should
               cherish
               those
               that
               persecute
               them
               ,
               
               and
               look
               upon
               with
               the
               same
               Eye
               ,
               both
               Favors
               and
               Outrages
               ,
               and
               deceiving
               the
               Sentiments
               of
               Nature
               ,
               make
               the
               object
               of
               their
               Hatred
               ,
               the
               subject
               of
               their
               Love.
               The
               Gospel
               subsists
               but
               by
               the
               observance
               of
               this
               Maxim
               ,
               we
               must
               forgive
               ,
               to
               be
               imitators
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               good
               to
               his
               Calumniators
               ,
               if
               we
               would
               hope
               to
               have
               a
               part
               in
               his
               Glory
               .
               Faith
               is
               unprofitable
               to
               us
               without
               this
               Perfection
               ,
               its
               light
               serves
               but
               for
               our
               ruin
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               animated
               with
               Charity
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               our
               Guide
               as
               our
               Condemnation
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               Gospel
               should
               be
               unknown
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               God-man
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               it
               to
               establish
               Peace
               ,
               should
               not
               have
               commanded
               us
               this
               Vertue
               ,
               Nature
               
               ought
               to
               make
               it
               familiar
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               learn
               us
               that
               Revenge
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               vice
               of
               the
               Cyclops
               and
               Charybdes
               .
               Man
               naturally
               is
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Cruelty
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               Choller
               and
               Rage
               without
               doing
               himself
               a
               Violence
               ,
               and
               he
               degenerates
               into
               Bestial
               ,
               and
               takes
               upon
               him
               those
               qualities
               every
               time
               he
               breaks
               forth
               into
               fury
               against
               his
               Neighbor
               .
               There
               is
               glory
               in
               pardoning
               an
               Offence
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               Weakness
               and
               Cowardize
               to
               revenge
               it
               .
               This
               ambition
               is
               Commendable
               ,
               and
               that
               person
               may
               boast
               that
               he
               is
               above
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               despises
               their
               injuries
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               this
               Perfection
               is
               not
               much
               relieved
               ,
               and
               there
               wants
               but
               a
               mean
               Vertue
               to
               receive
               with
               indifference
               an
               Outrage
               coming
               from
               the
               mouth
               or
               hand
               of
               a
               Wicked
               Person
               :
               But
               Generosity
               goes
               further
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               us
               do
               good
               to
               those
               that
               have
               hurt
               us
               ,
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               Repentance
               by
               our
               favors
               and
               kindness
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               their
               Malice
               be
               the
               rule
               of
               our
               Liberality
               .
            
             
               Man
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               friend
               to
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               to
               persuade
               himself
               that
               he
               labors
               his
               Happyness
               ,
               when
               he
               remits
               an
               injury
               ,
               that
               Pleasure
               is
               fix'd
               to
               vertuous
               actions
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               is
               more
               solid
               then
               that
               he
               derives
               from
               the
               love
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               That
               wise
               King
               who
               is
               so
               celebrated
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               having
               triumph'd
               over
               his
               Passions
               ,
               and
               taught
               Moderation
               
               to
               His
               Subjects
               by
               His
               own
               Example
               ,
               was
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               when
               he
               recommended
               the
               life
               of
               
                 Ab
                 alom
              
               to
               His
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               forbad
               them
               to
               touch
               his
               Person
               in
               their
               re-encounters
               ,
               
               or
               in
               the
               Battle
               .
               This
               Insolent
               Son
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               abus'd
               his
               Power
               ,
               embrued
               his
               hands
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Brother
               Amnon
               ,
               forced
               the
               Pallace
               Royal
               ,
               and
               obliged
               his
               Father
               to
               a
               shameful
               flight
               ,
               had
               yet
               so
               much
               Temerity
               as
               to
               have
               designs
               upon
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               meditate
               a
               Parricide
               to
               set
               the
               Crown
               upon
               his
               own
               head
               .
               And
               yet
               David
               did
               command
               Joab
               the
               Leader
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               spare
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               him
               safe
               again
               into
               his
               Arms.
               He
               had
               learnt
               the
               great
               Advantage
               there
               was
               to
               be
               conquer'd
               by
               Mildness
               ,
               that
               Revenge
               is
               always
               infamous
               ,
               and
               one
               cannot
               be
               cruel
               to
               his
               enemy
               ,
               without
               offending
               his
               Conscience
               or
               Reputation
               .
               Nature
               does
               not
               oppose
               this
               Sentiment
               but
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               those
               that
               are
               weak
               and
               cowardly
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               some
               difficulties
               that
               may
               be
               met
               with
               ,
               they
               are
               easy
               to
               be
               overcome
               by
               those
               who
               are
               lovers
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               prov'd
               its
               force
               and
               power
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Fourth
             TREATISE
             .
             OF
             FORCE
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Force
               .
            
             
               IF
               nothing
               in
               the
               World
               is
               more
               Bloody
               and
               Cruel
               ,
               then
               Victory
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               more
               Splendid
               and
               Glorious
               .
               All
               Orators
               are
               busied
               in
               making
               its
               Panegyrick
               ,
               and
               those
               persons
               that
               are
               so
               lavish
               in
               their
               Praises
               ,
               would
               be
               very
               barren
               and
               narrow
               in
               their
               Expressions
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               
               no
               Battles
               to
               relate
               of
               ,
               no
               Overthrows
               to
               describe
               ,
               nor
               Triumphs
               to
               proclaim
               .
               Conquerors
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               the
               fruit
               of
               their
               Travels
               ,
               they
               speak
               of
               it
               as
               the
               Master-piece
               of
               their
               Courage
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               they
               bring
               clear
               away
               from
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               through
               their
               Prudence
               and
               Conduct
               .
               Polititians
               consider
               it
               as
               the
               support
               of
               States
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Frontiers
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               inhancement
               of
               their
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Wealth
               .
               But
               as
               this
               advantage
               is
               Pompous
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               difficult
               to
               acquire
               ,
               to
               deserve
               the
               name
               of
               Victorious
               ,
               we
               must
               ingage
               our selves
               in
               Wars
               ,
               expose
               our
               persons
               to
               infinite
               Dangers
               ,
               and
               abandon
               to
               the
               Discretion
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               both
               our
               Liberty
               and
               Life
               .
            
             
               Now
               Force
               and
               Magnanimity
               ●urmounts
               all
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               it
               glories
               in
               seeking
               out
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               in
               setting
               upon
               Afflictions
               ,
               in
               faceing
               Death
               ,
               and
               in
               making
               up
               to
               whatever
               appears
               Terrible
               in
               the
               world
               .
               I●
               we
               will
               credit
               a
               Roman
               Philosopher
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               generous
               vertue
               exalting
               us
               beyond
               a
               capacity
               to
               ●ear
               :
               a
               Science
               that
               teaches
               us
               to
               beat
               back
               Dangers
               ,
               contemn
               Travels
               ,
               and
               provoke
               unto
               Sufferings
               and
               Calamities
               .
               For
               Evil
               is
               the
               object
               of
               this
               Noble
               Habitude
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               subsist
               in
               nature
               ,
               if
               it
               has
               not
               Enemies
               to
               combat
               with
               ,
               and
               Difficulties
               to
               conquer
               .
               Some
               have
               confounded
               Force
               with
               Valour
               ,
               
               they
               have
               thought
               that
               Courage
               was
               reserv'd
               for
               Conquerors
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               be
               constantly
               in
               Battles
               ,
               and
               gaining
               Kingdoms
               ,
               to
               merit
               the
               name
               of
               Mighty
               and
               Victorious
               .
               But
               Certainly
               they
               have
               but
               imperfectly
               known
               the
               nature
               of
               Force
               ;
               the
               most
               Glorious
               Actions
               are
               not
               always
               the
               most
               Dangerous
               .
               An
               affliction
               is
               often
               more
               difficult
               to
               get
               the
               master
               of
               ,
               then
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               I
               question
               if
               a
               Man
               deserves
               not
               more
               to
               be
               Renown'd
               for
               induring
               Death
               with
               a
               firm
               resolution
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               then
               for
               despising
               it
               in
               a
               Battle
               .
            
             
               Who
               is
               there
               but
               knows
               that
               the
               valour
               practised
               in
               Armies
               ,
               is
               more
               ●ure
               and
               true
               in
               Beasts
               then
               in
               Men
               ?
               that
               those
               of
               the
               Female
               kind
               are
               as
               capable
               of
               it
               as
               the
               Males
               ?
               and
               that
               both
               of
               them
               do
               strive
               with
               as
               earnest
               a
               contention
               for
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               Meadow
               ,
               as
               Kings
               do
               for
               the
               Conquest
               of
               a
               Nation
               ?
               But
               there
               is
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               the
               force
               of
               Beasts
               is
               true
               and
               real
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Men
               oft-times
               but
               in
               shew
               and
               appearance
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               Natural
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               mixt
               with
               Artifice
               ,
               the
               one
               purely
               regards
               Profit
               or
               Glory
               ,
               the
               other
               ingages
               us
               in
               Perils
               ,
               but
               ●●ough
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
               or
               apprel
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Poverty
               which
               threatens
               us
               .
               Who
               observes
               the
               addresses
               of
               Humane
               Valour
               ,
               wil●●te
               that
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Sage
               dejection
               and
               weakness
               of
               mind
               that
               fore-sees
               
               the
               Danger
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               that
               overcomes
               one
               Passion
               by
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               suffers
               one
               Mischief
               to
               secure
               himself
               from
               a
               greater
               .
               To
               what
               purpose
               serve
               the
               managing
               of
               Horses
               ,
               and
               the
               Hall
               of
               Arms
               ,
               but
               to
               teach
               us
               how
               to
               turn
               tail
               with
               a
               good
               Grace
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               an
               honorable
               Coward
               ?
               there
               's
               no
               doubt
               but
               a
               Shop-prentice
               might
               overcome
               the
               most
               Couragious
               ,
               if
               that
               Valour
               consists
               in
               taking
               his
               time
               ,
               keeping
               himself
               in
               Posture
               ,
               and
               in
               observing
               all
               those
               rules
               that
               teach
               us
               to
               beat
               back
               our
               Adversary
               .
               But
               true
               Valour
               despises
               Artifice
               ,
               it
               considers
               it
               to
               be
               the
               evil
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               means
               of
               escaping
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               as
               little
               accustomed
               to
               ward
               off
               Blows
               as
               to
               fear
               them
               .
               The
               Lacedemonians
               have
               bannish'd
               all
               masters
               of
               Arms
               out
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               and
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               redevable
               for
               their
               victory
               to
               Nature
               ,
               then
               Industry
               .
               There
               is
               none
               but
               will
               commend
               the
               valour
               of
               that
               person
               who
               dares
               ingage
               with
               a
               Bear
               ,
               cope
               with
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               grapple
               with
               a
               wild
               Boar
               that
               is
               coming
               with
               full
               force
               and
               power
               upon
               him
               ;
               because
               Art
               and
               Cunning
               has
               no
               part
               in
               this
               combat
               ,
               but
               he
               makes
               an
               abso●ute
               Exposal
               of
               himself
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               his
               enemy
               .
            
             
               As
               Valour
               rejects
               all
               craft
               ,
               
               so
               it
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               all
               Circumventions
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               have
               a
               victory
               that
               shall
               be
               Dishonorable
               ,
               it
               fancies
               it
               derogates
               from
               its
               Grandeur
               when
               it
               has
               
               recourse
               to
               Fraud
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               it
               .
               
               It
               hopes
               to
               conquer
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               begins
               its
               combats
               by
               Counsel
               &
               Arms
               ,
               and
               looks
               upon
               it self
               inferior
               to
               its
               Adversary
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               Stratagems
               to
               subdue
               him
               .
               Fraud
               is
               a
               discovery
               of
               weakness
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               confess
               our selves
               conquer'd
               when
               we
               are
               fain
               to
               use
               shameful
               means
               to
               arrive
               at
               our
               designs
               .
            
             
               If
               Force
               should
               be
               without
               disguise
               ,
               
               and
               if
               it
               should
               contemn
               those
               low
               subtleties
               that
               may
               give
               it
               advantage
               ,
               it
               is
               also
               necessary
               that
               it
               should
               be
               illuminated
               in
               its
               Conduct
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               know
               the
               danger
               it
               has
               to
               surmount
               the
               difficulties
               that
               may
               hinder
               its
               Victory
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               find
               out
               ways
               of
               vanquishing
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               diverting
               them
               .
               For
               Force
               is
               not
               a
               blind
               Temerity
               that
               loves
               danger
               ,
               or
               that
               ingages
               its
               self
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               upon
               necessity
               ;
               but
               a
               Science
               that
               teaches
               us
               to
               distinguish
               Evils
               ,
               
               to
               seperate
               them
               from
               their
               contrary
               ,
               and
               to
               preferr
               the
               imaginary
               and
               apparent
               ones
               to
               those
               that
               are
               effectual
               and
               true
               .
               That
               Man
               is
               not
               to
               be
               accounted
               valiant
               ,
               that
               's
               push'd
               on
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               Choller
               ,
               or
               relying
               upon
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               praecipitates
               himself
               into
               dangers
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               nothing
               ,
               only
               because
               he
               would
               be
               thought
               above
               the
               power
               of
               being
               frightned
               and
               shaken
               ;
               but
               well
               may
               he
               ,
               who
               ,
               knowing
               the
               evil
               ,
               and
               abhorring
               it
               ,
               does
               
               yet
               attacque
               it
               with
               Courage
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               giving
               it
               a
               Repulse
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               needs
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               will
               suffer
               him
               .
            
             
               A
               valiant
               Man's
               ingagements
               ought
               also
               to
               be
               Just
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               fight
               but
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Equity
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               rather
               regard
               the
               subject
               of
               his
               Enterprizes
               ,
               then
               their
               recompence
               .
               Victory
               is
               not
               always
               the
               reward
               of
               Valour
               ,
               the
               most
               Couragious
               are
               generally
               the
               most
               unfortunate
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               they
               are
               forc'd
               to
               yield
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               have
               neither
               their
               conduct
               nor
               courage
               .
               To
               teach
               us
               that
               true
               Valour
               resides
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               a
               product
               of
               the
               Soul
               then
               Body
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               call
               himself
               no
               longer
               Victorious
               ,
               then
               whilst
               he
               is
               braving
               of
               Dangers
               ,
               despising
               Death
               ,
               and
               making
               head
               to
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               From
               all
               that
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               easy
               to
               inferr
               that
               force
               as
               well
               as
               what
               accompanies
               it
               ,
               is
               obtain'd
               for
               Pleasure
               ,
               that
               it
               does
               not
               give
               Battles
               but
               to
               obtain
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               as
               well
               its
               end
               as
               its
               recompence
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               never
               attacques
               Troubles
               but
               to
               procure
               us
               Pleasure
               .
               For
               Evil
               is
               odious
               ,
               it
               shocks
               our
               inclinations
               instead
               of
               drawing
               them
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               never
               resolve
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               promise
               to
               our selves
               joy
               and
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Defeat
               ,
               Death
               is
               the
               terriblest
               of
               all
               evils
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               seperation
               between
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               it
               
               breaks
               the
               most
               strict
               and
               perfect
               Friendships
               that
               ever
               were
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               taking
               upon
               it
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Soveraign
               ,
               it
               brings
               down
               the
               goodliest
               works
               of
               Nature
               to
               the
               Dust
               and
               nothing
               .
               This
               snatches
               the
               dear
               Wise
               from
               the
               arms
               of
               her
               most
               affectionate
               Husband
               ,
               robs
               the
               Father
               of
               his
               *
               only
               Son
               ,
               and
               brings
               sadness
               into
               Families
               ,
               and
               desolation
               into
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               ,
               have
               we
               overcome
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
               ,
               then
               will
               this
               Monster
               appear
               to
               us
               as
               a
               favor
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               way
               that
               leads
               us
               to
               Felicity
               .
               Our
               Repose
               begins
               from
               its
               contempt
               ,
               and
               we
               derive
               our
               Pleasure
               and
               Contentment
               from
               having
               obtained
               a
               preheminence
               over
               an
               enemy
               that
               triumphs
               over
               Victors
               and
               Conquerors
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Discourse
               ;
            
             
               That
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Martyrs
               are
               mingled
               with
               abundance
               both
               of
               Profit
               and
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               THose
               that
               are
               Idolizers
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               offend
               a
               Divinity
               when
               they
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               hurt
               them
               ,
               cannot
               be
               persuaded
               that
               Parricide
               can
               be
               innocent
               among
               Christians
               ;
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               lawfully
               conspire
               
               against
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               expose
               his
               life
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Creator
               .
               They
               condemn
               all
               those
               of
               Simplicity
               and
               Folly
               ,
               who
               render
               themselves
               up
               to
               this
               Generous
               Passion
               ,
               and
               who
               abandon
               themselves
               to
               Executioners
               upon
               the
               hopes
               of
               Recompence
               .
               What
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               is
               God
               become
               a
               Tyrant
               ,
               since
               he
               has
               sent
               his
               Son
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ?
               has
               he
               ,
               who
               has
               Saved
               us
               ,
               now
               a
               design
               to
               Destroy
               us
               ?
               and
               will
               he
               have
               us
               dye
               because
               he
               has
               given
               us
               our
               lives
               ?
               he
               suffered
               for
               all
               Men
               ,
               his
               Death
               procures
               their
               Happiness
               ,
               and
               we
               but
               unprofitably
               aspire
               to
               be
               Martyrs
               ,
               since
               he
               has
               expiated
               upon
               the
               Cross
               all
               our
               Offences
               by
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               himself
               .
               God
               is
               not
               delighted
               with
               Cruelty
               ,
               he
               refuses
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               and
               Goats
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               satisfyed
               when
               he
               finds
               Repentance
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               hears
               his
               Praises
               in
               our
               mouths
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               ,
               
               though
               they
               have
               some
               semblance
               of
               Truth
               ,
               only
               content
               base
               and
               abject
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               horror
               for
               all
               things
               that
               may
               incommode
               them
               ,
               and
               who
               reject
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               not
               his
               advantages
               and
               his
               pleasure
               .
               But
               those
               ,
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               school
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               know
               that
               Martyrdom
               is
               a
               favor
               and
               not
               a
               cruelty
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               is
               bleeding
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               dutiful
               ,
               that
               he
               comes
               to
               help
               our
               weaknesses
               ,
               that
               he
               wounds
               us
               but
               to
               heal
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               does
               not
               give
               us
               death
               ,
               
               but
               to
               lead
               us
               to
               a
               life
               of
               Immortality
               .
               Tyrants
               are
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               blood
               they
               draw
               from
               our
               Veins
               ,
               open
               to
               us
               the
               Gates
               thereof
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               enter
               into
               it
               with
               violence
               .
               Also
               God
               proposes
               Martyrdom
               to
               us
               under
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Combat
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               vanquish
               the
               Demon
               that
               has
               overcome
               us
               ,
               beat
               down
               him
               that
               has
               defeated
               us
               ,
               and
               cause
               Glory
               to
               succeed
               Infamy
               and
               Servitude
               .
               Vertue
               is
               the
               Dispensatrix
               of
               Honor
               ,
               she
               distinguishes
               the
               orders
               of
               the
               Happy
               ,
               seperates
               the
               Widdows
               from
               the
               Virgins
               ,
               and
               establishes
               the
               Martyrs
               in
               a
               throne
               above
               the
               Confessors
               .
               But
               where
               should
               be
               this
               diversity
               ,
               if
               there
               was
               an
               equality
               of
               Merits
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               and
               how
               would
               these
               Starrs
               differ
               between
               themselves
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               all
               one
               and
               the
               same
               beauty
               and
               lustre
               ?
               Preference
               is
               the
               mark
               of
               Merit
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               obtain'd
               but
               by
               Force
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               Life
               must
               be
               despised
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               pretend
               to
               injoy
               an
               honorable
               place
               in
               Heaven
               .
               So
               that
               Martyrdom
               is
               an
               ingenious
               Tyrant
               that
               kills
               us
               to
               save
               us
               ,
               and
               an
               innocent
               Crime
               ,
               that
               o'rwhelms
               us
               with
               Confusion
               ,
               to
               crown
               us
               with
               Glory
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               will
               believe
               Tertullian
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               obliging
               Cruelty
               that
               tears
               away
               our
               life
               to
               give
               it
               us
               again
               ,
               that
               despoils
               us
               to
               make
               us
               Rich
               and
               that
               ,
               making
               us
               to
               be
               the
               imitators
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               assures
               us
               to
               have
               a
               part
               in
               his
               
               felicity
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Tyrants
               rather
               deserve
               the
               name
               of
               Benefactors
               ,
               then
               Enemies
               ,
               since
               they
               oblige
               in
               persecuting
               us
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               more
               for
               our
               advantage
               to
               have
               their
               hatred
               ,
               then
               their
               kindness
               and
               their
               promises
               .
               For
               all
               the
               cruelty
               they
               can
               invent
               conspires
               to
               our
               happiness
               ;
               Torments
               stifle
               our
               Passions
               ,
               flames
               kindle
               our
               Charity
               ,
               their
               rage
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               Merit
               ,
               and
               carries
               us
               up
               to
               Heaven
               to
               receive
               its
               recompence
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               is
               that
               we
               call
               the
               passion
               of
               Martyrs
               their
               birth-day
               ,
               because
               it
               ingenders
               them
               to
               Life
               ,
               in
               engaging
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               causes
               them
               to
               begin
               an
               Eternity
               ,
               in
               ending
               their
               miserable
               life
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               still
               he
               igntens
               the
               glory
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               renders
               their
               death
               more
               Illustrious
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               add
               a
               perfection
               to
               the
               passion
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               end
               what
               he
               begun
               on
               the
               Cross
               .
               
               St.
               Paul
               presum'd
               to
               boast
               of
               this
               honor
               ,
               he
               was
               assur'd
               that
               his
               afflictions
               were
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               his
               torment
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               dejections
               and
               his
               miseries
               deriv'd
               their
               Elogies
               from
               his
               sufferings
               .
               He
               knew
               his
               actions
               were
               valuable
               only
               from
               the
               motives
               that
               begat
               them
               ,
               that
               his
               passion
               might
               dispute
               preheminence
               with
               his
               ,
               since
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               was
               more
               Noble
               and
               Lofty
               .
               St.
               Paul
               suffred
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               Christ
               suff'red
               but
               for
               the
               World.
               St.
               Paul
               was
               persecuted
               for
               his
               Saviorus
               sake
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               
               indur'd
               death
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Rebels
               .
               St.
               Paul
               combated
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               was
               expos'd
               to
               infamy
               and
               death
               to
               give
               liberty
               to
               Slaves
               .
               
               Tertullian
               likewise
               ,
               whose
               Sentences
               are
               so
               Pompous
               ,
               and
               weighty
               ,
               has
               said
               ,
               the
               passions
               of
               Martyrs
               might
               be
               desir'd
               by
               those
               in
               Bliss
               ,
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               might
               wish
               for
               them
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               wounds
               were
               capable
               of
               making
               him
               jealous
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               susceptible
               of
               this
               passion
               .
            
             
               Then
               if
               Sufferings
               are
               so
               advantagious
               to
               Martyrs
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               sure
               less
               agreeable
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               exercise
               their
               Courages
               ,
               they
               charm
               their
               Wills
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               cause
               pa●n
               and
               anguish
               in
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               they
               fill
               their
               Souls
               with
               delights
               and
               pleasures
               .
               
               They
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Torments
               ,
               because
               they
               rest
               upon
               their
               Soveraign's
               word
               ,
               whom
               they
               know
               is
               as
               true
               as
               he
               is
               powerful
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               who
               is
               a
               spectator
               of
               their
               combat
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               glory
               and
               recompence
               of
               it
               .
               They
               know
               that
               what
               they
               indure
               ,
               is
               nothing
               comparatively
               to
               what
               they
               hope
               for
               ,
               that
               their
               Pain
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               their
               happiness
               will
               be
               Eternal
               ;
               that
               their
               torments
               are
               not
               of
               many
               moments
               continuance
               ,
               and
               the
               reward
               they
               look
               for
               ,
               will
               be
               more
               lasting
               then
               all
               the
               Ages
               yet
               to
               come
               .
               This
               hope
               relives
               their
               Courage
               ,
               charms
               their
               Griefs
               ,
               confirms
               their
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               Victorious
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               their
               afflictions
               .
               
               This
               pleasure
               then
               must
               needs
               be
               mighty
               ,
               since
               it
               works
               such
               strange
               Effects
               ,
               and
               makes
               these
               Champions
               contemn
               all
               the
               sentiments
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               as
               if
               Pleasure
               had
               inchanted
               their
               minds
               ,
               they
               still
               are
               preferring
               Infamy
               to
               Honor
               ,
               they
               go
               into
               Prisons
               as
               into
               places
               of
               safety
               ,
               they
               receive
               Stripes
               as
               favors
               ,
               they
               are
               thankful
               to
               those
               Executioners
               that
               tear
               them
               in
               pieces
               ,
               lye
               down
               on
               burning
               Coals
               as
               on
               beds
               of
               Roses
               ,
               and
               with
               joy
               they
               suffer
               the
               plucking
               out
               of
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               cutting
               off
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               the
               distilling
               of
               their
               Bodies
               drop
               by
               drop
               upon
               flaming
               Coals
               .
               The
               grace
               that
               works
               all
               these
               Miracles
               ,
               is
               a
               charm
               that
               elevates
               their
               minds
               ,
               increases
               the
               strength
               ,
               excites
               their
               courage
               ,
               and
               causes
               them
               without
               Pain
               ,
               to
               triumph
               over
               the
               cruelties
               of
               their
               Tormentors
               ,
               over
               the
               malice
               of
               Demons
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               extremity
               of
               their
               Tortures
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               Martyr
               be
               so
               Illustrious
               ,
               and
               that
               Almighty
               God
               hath
               reserv'd
               it
               for
               these
               Heroes
               whom
               he
               has
               brought
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Power
               be
               admired
               and
               dreaded
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Faithful
               may
               acquire
               it
               ,
               every
               Christian
               is
               permitted
               to
               be
               his
               own
               Executioner
               ,
               and
               without
               swerving
               from
               his
               duty
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               own
               Tyrant
               and
               Persecuter
               .
               T
               is
               not
               a
               small
               torment
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               conquer
               his
               Passions
               ,
               to
               pacify
               his
               Choller
               ,
               to
               put
               out
               those
               impure
               Flames
               that
               consume
               
               him
               ,
               to
               bring
               down
               and
               humble
               his
               Pride
               ,
               and
               to
               stifle
               in
               his
               breast
               the
               desire
               of
               Riches
               and
               Honors
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               shedding
               of
               Blood
               only
               that
               compleats
               Martyrdom
               ,
               other
               Evils
               dispute
               this
               glory
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               person
               may
               very
               well
               boast
               his
               being
               in
               the
               List
               and
               Number
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               that
               afflicts
               his
               Body
               ,
               that
               contends
               with
               Infamous
               Pleasures
               ,
               that
               patienly
               suffers
               Pains
               and
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               that
               readily
               submits
               himself
               to
               that
               Justice
               that
               punnishes
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Third
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Patience
               conceals
               a
               real
               Joy
               under
               apparent
               Miseries
               .
            
             
               IF
               Patience
               be
               not
               the
               most
               attractive
               and
               glorious
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               is
               most
               necessary
               ;
               it
               gives
               Life
               to
               all
               the
               other
               ,
               it
               assists
               them
               in
               their
               Enterprizes
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               cause
               Wonders
               in
               the
               world
               would
               be
               unprofitable
               or
               languishing
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               aided
               by
               the
               power
               of
               this
               .
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Basis
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               which
               leads
               our
               mind
               to
               the
               first
               Truth
               ,
               owes
               its
               discoveries
               to
               Patience
               ;
               the
               Patriarchs
               became
               faithful
               in
               suff'ring
               ,
               and
               those
               Men
               ,
               whose
               memory
               is
               so
               sacred
               to
               us
               ,
               
               would
               have
               been
               unknown
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               purchas'd
               their
               Faith
               by
               their
               Travels
               .
               Hope
               charms
               Afflictions
               by
               her
               presence
               ,
               and
               injoys
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               the
               happiness
               she
               wishes
               for
               when
               she
               attends
               it
               with
               Resignation
               .
               Charity
               is
               grounded
               upon
               constancy
               ,
               she
               has
               all
               her
               beauty
               and
               merit
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               one
               may
               assure
               themselves
               of
               her
               faithfulness
               when
               she
               surmounts
               the
               difficulties
               that
               combat
               with
               her
               .
               Repentance
               slackens
               ,
               when
               deprived
               of
               her
               company
               ,
               and
               easily
               falls
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               its
               afflictions
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               destitute
               of
               her
               succour
               .
               Chastity
               is
               indebted
               to
               her
               for
               her
               Glory
               ,
               she
               only
               by
               her
               favor
               and
               indulgence
               triumphs
               over
               her
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               not
               somuch
               an
               effect
               of
               Modesty
               as
               Patience
               ,
               when
               she
               resists
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               rejects
               the
               shameful
               sollicitations
               of
               the
               dissolute
               and
               wanton
               .
               So
               that
               Patience
               is
               the
               perfection
               of
               Vertues
               ;
               and
               to
               possess
               it
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               make
               one
               Just
               and
               Faithful
               ,
               Chaste
               and
               Penitent
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               Religion
               and
               a
               Holy
               life
               is
               almost
               continually
               miserable
               ,
               and
               Calamities
               seem
               to
               be
               annexed
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               its
               spectators
               have
               a
               horror
               for
               it
               ,
               those
               who
               revere
               it
               ,
               shun
               it
               likewise
               ,
               and
               judging
               of
               its
               worthiness
               by
               outward
               appearances
               ,
               they
               do
               suspect
               it
               of
               Hipocrisy
               or
               Superstition
               .
               It
               is
               a
               hard
               thing
               to
               make
               them
               believe
               that
               Man
               ,
               whom
               Almighty
               God
               
               loves
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               object
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               persecute
               an
               Innocent
               instead
               of
               obliging
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               turn
               his
               love
               into
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               only
               heap
               up
               miseries
               and
               afflictions
               upon
               him
               ,
               whom
               he
               consigns
               for
               happiness
               in
               Heaven
               .
               
               But
               those
               who
               are
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               school
               of
               Piety
               ,
               know
               that
               the
               suffering
               of
               the
               Righteous
               are
               but
               in
               appearance
               ,
               that
               their
               representation
               takes
               away
               their
               nature
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               nothing
               less
               then
               what
               they
               make
               the
               greatest
               outward
               shew
               of
               .
               The
               wise
               Man
               glories
               in
               his
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               terms
               those
               favors
               which
               others
               possibly
               call
               by
               disgraceful
               Appellations
               .
               That
               holy
               pride
               he
               discovers
               in
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               that
               Joy
               which
               almost
               continually
               possesses
               his
               countenance
               ,
               is
               an
               evidence
               of
               the
               Tranquility
               of
               his
               mind
               ;
               Tempests
               do
               not
               disturb
               his
               repose
               ,
               and
               he
               seems
               to
               be
               never
               more
               unshaken
               ,
               then
               when
               most
               of
               all
               he
               is
               tost
               up
               and
               down
               .
               All
               things
               have
               their
               changes
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               those
               bodies
               which
               are
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               Conservation
               of
               others
               have
               their
               Vicissitudes
               and
               their
               Periods
               .
               The
               Earth
               does
               tremble
               under
               our
               feet
               ,
               and
               the
               Fire
               or
               Wind
               which
               moves
               its
               Bowels
               ,
               puts
               divisions
               between
               its
               parts
               .
               The
               Sea
               is
               an
               image
               of
               inconstancy
               ,
               it
               is
               scarce
               ever
               at
               quiet
               with
               its
               self
               ,
               whether
               the
               Moon
               causes
               the
               motion
               of
               its
               Waters
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               Winds
               which
               it
               conceals
               that
               stirr
               it
               ,
               it
               never
               
               holds
               long
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               posture
               .
               The
               Sun
               has
               its
               Eclipses
               ,
               and
               that
               Planet
               which
               is
               the
               parent
               of
               Life
               ,
               is
               somtimes
               reduced
               to
               a
               Disappearance
               and
               an
               Agony
               .
               The
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               are
               not
               always
               equal
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               some
               fruitful
               Sommers
               ,
               there
               be
               those
               likewise
               that
               are
               St●rill
               and
               barren
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               very
               sharp
               and
               severe
               Winters
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               also
               so
               mild
               ,
               that
               they
               resemble
               the
               pleasantness
               of
               the
               Spring
               .
               We
               have
               never
               yet
               beheld
               any
               thing
               constant
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               all
               that
               appears
               in
               it
               dissolves
               its
               self
               ,
               and
               one
               need
               not
               much
               to
               wonder
               at
               it
               ,
               since
               even
               the
               same
               principles
               that
               make
               them
               submit
               ,
               conspires
               likewise
               to
               their
               ruin
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Joy
               of
               a
               wise
               Man
               is
               stable
               and
               permanent
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               equal
               in
               all
               Disasters
               ,
               as
               in
               Prosperity
               ;
               if
               that
               Accidents
               approach
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               much
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               what
               violence
               soever
               they
               exercise
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               so
               much
               move
               his
               Courage
               ,
               as
               they
               strengthen
               and
               confirm
               it
               .
               He
               resembles
               those
               Stars
               that
               never
               change
               their
               lustre
               ,
               but
               are
               as
               bright
               in
               the
               most
               Tempestuous
               as
               in
               the
               clearest
               and
               calmest
               nights
               ,
               and
               which
               abate
               nothing
               of
               their
               beauty
               though
               they
               are
               berounded
               with
               Clouds
               and
               foggy
               Exhalations
               .
               Nothing
               is
               capable
               to
               trouble
               his
               repose
               but
               Sin
               ,
               he
               looks
               upon
               Health
               and
               Riches
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               as
               goods
               that
               do
               not
               concern
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               does
               
               establish
               all
               h●●
               happiness
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               he
               derives
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               glory
               from
               their
               contempt
               and
               slight
               ,
               Let
               Fortune
               force
               his
               Riches
               from
               him
               ,
               let
               it
               reduce
               him
               to
               his
               Scrip
               and
               Wallet
               ,
               and
               oblige
               him
               to
               begg
               his
               Bread
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               those
               that
               have
               been
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               knowes
               his
               Treasures
               are
               hid
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               possibility
               of
               Mankind
               to
               take
               them
               from
               him
               .
               Let
               a
               Tyrant
               bannish
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               let
               him
               seperate
               him
               from
               his
               parents
               and
               kindred
               ,
               he
               has
               this
               assurance
               in
               him
               to
               meet
               with
               one
               more
               happy
               and
               glorious
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               have
               God
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               Saints
               for
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Angels
               for
               his
               Friends
               .
               Let
               Injustice
               condemn
               him
               to
               the
               Prison
               ;
               and
               load
               his
               body
               with
               heavy
               chains
               and
               shackles
               ,
               he
               knowes
               his
               Soul
               has
               ample
               liberty
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               get
               through
               Iron-gates
               and
               Chink-holes
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               diligence
               of
               Jaylers
               can
               never
               keep
               it
               from
               ascending
               up
               to
               Heaven
               .
               Let
               cruel
               Executioners
               dismember
               him
               by
               piece-meals
               ,
               and
               tear
               away
               his
               life
               by
               exquisite
               tortures
               ,
               he
               knowes
               his
               body
               shall
               resume
               its
               former
               order
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               rise
               again
               with
               the
               Happy
               ,
               and
               that
               Glory
               shall
               be
               the
               recompence
               of
               all
               his
               sufferings
               and
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               Who
               questions
               but
               that
               a
               Man
               is
               fill'd
               with
               Joy
               ,
               
               when
               he
               does
               conquer
               such
               cruel
               enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               Patience
               that
               renders
               him
               victorious
               
               over
               Misery
               ,
               
               Captivity
               ,
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               Death
               .
               Vertue
               is
               inseperable
               from
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               evils
               which
               attacque
               it
               were
               never
               yet
               capable
               to
               part
               them
               ,
               but
               she
               is
               happy
               though
               judg'd
               most
               miserable
               .
               Those
               who
               fly
               from
               Affliction
               ,
               very
               much
               resemble
               those
               Children
               who
               are
               terribly
               frighted
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               they
               love
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               got
               Vizards
               on
               ,
               and
               not
               considering
               their
               persons
               ,
               mind
               nothing
               but
               the
               Visage
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               tremble
               .
               Miseries
               are
               no
               otherwise
               then
               imaginarily
               Austere
               ,
               they
               conceal
               the
               Pleasure
               under
               an
               appearance
               of
               Evil
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               unacqainted
               with
               their
               merit
               ,
               who
               looks
               upon
               'em
               but
               as
               the
               enemies
               of
               his
               happiness
               .
               Infamous
               pleasures
               convert
               themselves
               into
               torments
               ,
               and
               our
               nature
               must
               needs
               be
               under
               a
               great
               depravation
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               their
               afflicting
               circumstances
               .
               But
               the
               Christian
               makes
               Sufferings
               become
               pleasurable
               ,
               he
               esteems
               himself
               happy
               when
               he
               is
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               his
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Patience
               animating
               him
               for
               induring
               ,
               gives
               him
               a
               fore●ast
               of
               that
               Joy
               he
               looks
               for
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               sent
               His
               Apostles
               to
               the
               Conversion
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               call'd
               them
               his
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               said
               He
               was
               their
               good
               Shephard
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               them
               receive
               this
               Mission
               as
               a
               favor
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               they
               were
               for
               it
               so
               much
               redevable
               to
               their
               Merit
               as
               to
               his
               Goodness
               and
               
               Bounty
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               he
               sent
               these
               Sheep
               among
               Wolves
               ,
               he
               expos'd
               them
               to
               the
               unmerciful
               fury
               of
               Tyrants
               ,
               he
               promised
               them
               nothing
               but
               *
               Deaths
               and
               Tortures
               ,
               and
               to
               incourage
               them
               in
               this
               office
               ,
               he
               assured
               them
               that
               the
               executing
               it
               would
               cause
               the
               loss
               both
               of
               their
               Honor
               and
               their
               Lives
               .
               To
               teach
               us
               that
               persecution
               is
               not
               without
               its
               delights
               ,
               that
               Miseries
               are
               the
               nourishment
               of
               the
               faithful
               ,
               that
               Torments
               keep
               vertue
               alive
               ,
               and
               in
               breath
               ,
               and
               that
               Infamy
               makes
               up
               the
               happyness
               of
               those
               that
               are
               miserable
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fourth
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               is
               satisfaction
               in
               supporting
               ones
               self
               up
               under
               the
               deformities
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               VVHat
               invectives
               soever
               have
               been
               made
               against
               the
               beauty
               and
               comeliness
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               whatever
               Reasons
               have
               been
               deduced
               from
               the
               writings
               of
               Philosophers
               to
               abase
               its
               Pride
               ;
               it
               has
               been
               yet
               impossible
               to
               persuade
               the
               Women
               that
               it
               is
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               which
               does
               appear
               as
               a
               Divinity
               to
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               can
               be
               destructive
               and
               pernicious
               to
               Humane
               society
               .
               They
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               commendations
               of
               their
               Idolaters
               
               to
               authorize
               its
               Empire
               ,
               they
               say
               that
               it
               is
               an
               Emanation
               of
               the
               Soveraign-Good
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               it
               has
               never
               yet
               met
               with
               any
               other
               enemies
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               are
               bizarre
               and
               blind
               .
               The
               Law
               allows
               its
               address
               ,
               and
               obliges
               us
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               preferr
               Beauty
               to
               Deformity
               ;
               if
               we
               will
               believe
               Plato
               who
               was
               its
               Panegyrist
               ,
               Love
               is
               not
               happy
               ,
               but
               because
               she
               is
               the
               object
               of
               its
               entertainment
               ,
               and
               does
               pleasantly
               flatter
               the
               Sences
               by
               insinuating
               its
               self
               into
               the
               mind
               .
               
            
             
               But
               what
               praises
               soever
               may
               be
               given
               to
               Beauty
               ,
               we
               must
               acknowledg
               that
               it
               is
               not
               without
               its
               blemishes
               and
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Philosophers
               were
               not
               altogether
               void
               of
               Reason
               ,
               when
               they
               many
               times
               preferr'd
               even
               unhandsomness
               to
               its
               perfections
               .
               For
               not
               to
               instance
               that
               it
               is
               a
               frail
               gift
               of
               nature
               ,
               which
               decays
               with
               time
               ,
               deceives
               its
               admirers
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               least
               Distemper
               to
               do
               it
               outrage
               :
               besides
               how
               it
               is
               fain
               to
               borrow
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               its
               Charms
               from
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               beholders
               ,
               that
               its
               Puissance
               is
               malignant
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               impression
               only
               upon
               the
               purblind
               ,
               and
               its
               possession
               is
               not
               so
               much
               a
               true
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               an
               imaginary
               good
               .
               It
               persecutes
               the
               Subject
               whose
               glory
               her self
               is
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               It
               had
               conjured
               his
               ruin
               ,
               it
               troubles
               his
               repose
               ,
               robs
               him
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               fills
               him
               with
               thoughts
               only
               after
               infamous
               or
               
               criminal
               things
               .
               It
               is
               an
               Enemy
               that
               accompanies
               him
               wherever
               he
               goes
               ,
               that
               torments
               him
               in
               his
               retreat
               as
               well
               as
               in
               pu●lick
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               it
               has
               hood-wink'd
               his
               ●yes
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               discern
               between
               truth
               and
               false-hood
               ,
               nor
               to
               distinguish
               the
               vice
               that
               flatters
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               vertue
               he
               ought
               to
               aspire
               to
               .
               Also
               those
               who
               are
               acquainted
               with
               its
               vanity
               ,
               with
               satisfaction
               suffers
               its
               loss
               ,
               and
               no
               whit
               are
               troubled
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               an
               Ornament
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               felicity
               .
               They
               judg
               their
               body
               ought
               to
               be
               without
               attraction
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               the
               vilest
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               every
               day
               tending
               towards
               Corruption
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               but
               justice
               it
               should
               be
               humbled
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               born
               to
               obey
               .
            
             
               Reason
               is
               Man's
               only
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               advantage
               that
               he
               can
               dispute
               with
               all
               other
               creatures
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               esteem
               himself
               happy
               ,
               being
               reasonable
               .
               Beauty
               is
               a
               stranger
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               gives
               place
               to
               Flowers
               and
               Birds
               ,
               and
               we
               see
               even
               Insects
               dispute
               it
               with
               the
               most
               charming
               and
               powerful
               Beauties
               on
               Earth
               .
               As
               Homeliness
               is
               a
               remedy
               against
               Love
               ,
               it
               puts
               out
               ,
               and
               extinguishes
               Concupiscence
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               wretched
               kind
               of
               happiness
               ,
               makes
               us
               often
               disesteem
               those
               persons
               we
               cannot
               affect
               without
               doing
               violence
               to
               our selves
               .
               The
               deformity
               of
               the
               body
               is
               not
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               the
               most
               precious
               things
               are
               
               ordinarily
               such
               as
               are
               most
               hidden
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               most
               valuable
               from
               the
               obscurity
               of
               the
               places
               where
               they
               lye
               in
               .
               Pearls
               are
               shut
               up
               in
               shells
               of
               Fishes
               ,
               Chrystal
               is
               buried
               in
               stones
               and
               Rocks
               ,
               Gold
               is
               lockt
               up
               in
               the
               barren
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               Earth
               produces
               nothing
               that
               is
               choise
               and
               curious
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               embowelled
               in
               Dirt
               and
               Filth
               .
               The
               mind
               is
               oft-times
               retired
               under
               a
               frightful
               deformity
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               will
               take
               Antiquity
               for
               our
               warrant
               ,
               the
               subtle
               Philosophers
               have
               made
               their
               Wisdom
               shine
               forth
               through
               the
               casements
               of
               most
               dreadfully
               hideous
               and
               deformed
               Bodies
               .
               He
               ,
               who
               made
               the
               Beasts
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               who
               in
               one
               little
               Volume
               has
               coutched
               up
               all
               humane
               pollicy
               ,
               was
               a
               Monster
               in
               appearance
               ,
               and
               approached
               nearer
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Bear
               then
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               Reason
               should
               not
               have
               broke
               forth
               at
               his
               tongue
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               taken
               for
               the
               debauch
               of
               a
               disorderly
               Father
               .
            
             
               It
               does
               not
               depend
               upon
               us
               to
               be
               Handsom
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               in
               our
               power
               to
               be
               good
               ;
               Honesty
               is
               fixt
               to
               our
               will
               ,
               and
               whatever
               defects
               may
               happen
               to
               our
               bodies
               ,
               they
               cannot
               hinder
               us
               from
               being
               vertuous
               .
               That
               person
               who
               does
               aspire
               to
               this
               glorious
               Title
               ,
               can
               easily
               laugh
               at
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               knows
               that
               the
               mind
               is
               above
               that
               gross
               and
               heavy
               lump
               ,
               he
               contemns
               its
               imperfections
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               seek
               his
               Soveraign
               .
               We
               have
               beheld
               
               some
               Virgins
               ,
               who
               have
               disfigur'd
               their
               Fa●es
               to
               conserve
               their
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               have
               chosen
               rather
               to
               make
               themselves
               hated
               by
               Men
               ,
               then
               to
               get
               them
               be
               their
               humble
               Servants
               .
               If
               Nature
               has
               rendred
               us
               deformed
               ,
               it
               has
               delivered
               us
               from
               this
               trouble
               ,
               it
               was
               willing
               to
               be
               her self
               the
               Tutress
               of
               our
               vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               learn
               us
               Purity
               by
               depriving
               us
               of
               the
               means
               that
               might
               put
               it
               into
               hazard
               .
               It
               is
               always
               less
               glorious
               to
               be
               born
               Beautiful
               then
               to
               become
               so
               ;
               since
               the
               one
               is
               only
               the
               work
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               is
               the
               production
               of
               our
               Industry
               ,
               the
               one
               comes
               to
               us
               without
               any
               trouble
               ,
               
               the
               other
               is
               only
               valuable
               from
               the
               choise
               of
               our
               will.
               Vertue
               has
               the
               preheminence
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               relieve
               us
               from
               its
               empire
               ,
               but
               it
               deserves
               as
               much
               respect
               in
               a
               diseased
               body
               ,
               as
               in
               one
               that
               is
               sound
               and
               healthy
               .
               Laelius
               his
               raillery
               was
               unjust
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               that
               the
               wi●
               of
               Galba
               was
               ill-lodged
               ,
               since
               the
               house
               contributed
               nothing
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               its
               Host
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Robust
               and
               strong
               Man
               may
               come
               out
               of
               a
               sorry
               Cottage
               ,
               so
               may
               a
               frail
               and
               deformed
               Body
               contain
               in
               it
               a
               firm
               and
               generous
               Mind
               .
               
            
             
               Wholly
               to
               be
               fastened
               to
               the
               Body
               ,
               is
               to
               become
               too
               sensual
               ,
               and
               to
               value
               ones
               self
               only
               upon
               these
               vain
               appearances
               which
               can
               do
               nothing
               but
               arrest
               our
               Eyes
               .
               Vertue
               stands
               in
               no
               need
               of
               Ornaments
               ,
               it
               is
               August
               and
               splendid
               
               in
               what
               place
               soever
               it
               is
               to
               be
               beheld
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               ignorant
               of
               its
               Merit
               to
               think
               it
               can
               borrow
               any
               perfections
               from
               the
               beauty
               of
               so
               vile
               a
               matter
               .
            
             
               Blindness
               seems
               to
               be
               most
               insupportable
               ,
               and
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               his
               last
               misery
               when
               he
               has
               lost
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Sight
               .
               What
               pleasure
               can
               it
               be
               for
               him
               to
               live
               in
               the
               world
               when
               the
               light
               does
               not
               affect
               his
               Eyes
               when
               he
               sees
               no
               Starrs
               but
               in
               imagination
               ,
               when
               his
               days
               are
               confounded
               with
               his
               nights
               ,
               when
               the
               Sun
               warms
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               inlightens
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               more
               unfortunate
               then
               Moles
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               sees
               as
               little
               in
               darkness
               as
               he
               does
               in
               the
               noonday-light
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               have
               been
               Men
               that
               have
               preferred
               Blindness
               to
               Sight
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               looked
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               means
               that
               leads
               to
               wisdom
               .
               They
               have
               been
               persuaded
               that
               being
               not
               able
               to
               see
               Heaven
               ,
               they
               could
               more
               freely
               contemplate
               upon
               its
               Creator
               ,
               that
               this
               exchange
               was
               more
               advantagious
               to
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               did
               cease
               from
               beholding
               these
               created
               things
               ,
               to
               entertain
               themselves
               with
               the
               Soveraign
               of
               the
               world
               .
               They
               had
               questionless
               learned
               by
               experience
               that
               Folly
               is
               the
               Regent
               Queen
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               one
               meets
               with
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               Extravagance
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Consolation
               not
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               consider
               those
               actions
               which
               shock
               the
               maxims
               of
               Reason
               .
               
               Who
               knows
               not
               that
               vices
               have
               their
               rise
               from
               the
               Eyes
               ?
               and
               that
               they
               would
               have
               a
               long
               time
               been
               bannished
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               conserved
               in
               it
               by
               their
               means
               .
               Cove●ousness
               would
               never
               make
               Men
               fordid
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               discover
               to
               them
               the
               pompe
               and
               splendor
               of
               Riches
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               world
               of
               satisfaction
               in
               keeping
               the
               preciousest
               of
               Mettals
               close
               prisoners
               in
               their
               Coffers
               .
               Impurity
               steals
               in
               its
               poyson
               throw
               the
               looks
               ,
               and
               Women
               could
               never
               make
               the
               hearts
               of
               Men
               their
               captives
               ,
               if
               the
               eyes
               did
               not
               plead
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               most
               fair
               and
               charming
               .
               Envy
               has
               its
               beginning
               from
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               torment
               the
               base
               and
               unworthy
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Sight
               furnishes
               them
               with
               occasions
               for
               their
               torture
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               most
               Sins
               would
               not
               have
               the
               vogue
               and
               sufferage
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               were
               they
               but
               blind
               ;
               and
               they
               would
               be
               obliged
               to
               acknowledg
               the
               mercifulness
               of
               Nature
               ,
               for
               having
               deprived
               them
               of
               a
               good
               which
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               their
               evils
               .
            
             
               It
               cannot
               but
               be
               a
               great
               satisfaction
               to
               be
               deliv'red
               from
               those
               things
               that
               are
               prejudicial
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               disingaged
               from
               any
               farther
               concern
               with
               those
               guides
               that
               have
               betray'd
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               loss
               of
               those
               lights
               that
               have
               led
               us
               into
               places
               of
               darkness
               .
               Vertue
               has
               no
               need
               of
               light
               to
               produce
               its
               self
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               will
               believe
               the
               Poets
               who
               have
               described
               
               them
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               excellent
               among
               them
               all
               are
               blind
               .
               Faith
               sees
               not
               but
               by
               the
               Ears
               ,
               Hope
               has
               no
               other
               Organs
               but
               the
               Hands
               .
               Love
               knows
               nothing
               but
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Heart
               ;
               and
               if
               Justice
               its
               self
               had
               eyes
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               hard
               bound
               down
               with
               a
               fillet
               ,
               to
               oblige
               its
               Lovers
               to
               despise
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               exalt
               their
               thoughts
               to
               those
               of
               Heaven
               .
               If
               Nature
               has
               deny●d
               us
               the
               use
               of
               Sight
               ,
               it
               is
               tomake
               us
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               rank
               us
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Vertuous
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               us
               pertakers
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               happy
               Souls
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             FIFTH
             TREATISE
             .
             OF
             JUSTICE
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Nature
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               THe
               prophane
               Historians
               never
               give
               us
               more
               pleasing
               Charms
               ,
               then
               in
               their
               descriptions
               of
               the
               Golden
               Age
               ,
               and
               in
               making
               us
               to
               see
               the
               innocence
               and
               pleasure
               of
               that
               happy
               State.
               If
               we
               will
               take
               their
               words
               ,
               the
               Earth
               was
               a
               Mansion
               of
               Delights
               ,
               it
               produc'd
               all
               things
               without
               the
               trouble
               of
               Cultivation
               ,
               the
               Laborers
               did
               not
               ripp
               up
               its
               Entrails
               to
               get
               its
               nourishment
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               so
               orderly
               and
               regular
               in
               its
               works
               ,
               that
               it
               satisfied
               
               their
               necessities
               according
               to
               the
               Seasons
               of
               the
               year
               .
               Temperance
               was
               so
               natural
               to
               its
               Inhabitants
               ,
               that
               they
               took
               for
               favors
               whatever
               the
               Sun
               and
               the
               Rain
               gave
               unto
               them
               ;
               Their
               productions
               made
               them
               neglect
               the
               creatures
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               they
               thought
               it
               a
               desilement
               to
               their
               Consciences
               to
               embrue
               their
               hands
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Innocents
               .
               The
               waters
               of
               the
               Fountains
               supplied
               their
               thirst
               ,
               and
               they
               as
               yet
               were
               unacqainted
               with
               that
               liquor
               which
               disturbs
               our
               Intellects
               ,
               and
               makes
               those
               who
               drink
               of
               it
               to
               excess
               ,
               become
               stupid
               or
               mad
               .
               All
               Men
               lived
               in
               a
               profound
               tranquillity
               ;
               fewds
               and
               contentions
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               made
               a
               division
               in
               their
               Families
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               were
               just
               in
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
               they
               were
               fearless
               of
               Judges
               or
               Magistrates
               .
               Love
               had
               not
               yet
               corrupted
               their
               inclinations
               ,
               they
               were
               faithful
               to
               their
               Wives
               as
               well
               as
               Children
               ,
               and
               Adultery
               was
               as
               much
               abhorred
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               Incest
               and
               Homicide
               .
               Every
               one
               observing
               the
               Laws
               of
               Nature
               was
               honest
               without
               Artifice
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               never
               made
               any
               unjust
               Vows
               ,
               so
               they
               were
               afraid
               of
               nothing
               to
               shock
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               this
               Community
               was
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               Ambition
               succeeded
               Modesty
               ,
               that
               the
               Rich
               made
               their
               attempts
               upon
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               that
               Tyrants
               climbed
               over
               the
               heads
               of
               them
               that
               were
               their
               equals
               ,
               it
               was
               then
               necessary
               for
               to
               have
               Laws
               
               found
               out
               ,
               to
               conserve
               Right
               and
               Property
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               Humane
               society
               among
               so
               many
               divisions
               .
               So
               that
               Justice
               took
               its
               Origine
               from
               our
               disorders
               ;
               and
               as
               first
               the
               Distempers
               ought
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               before
               any
               suitable
               Remedies
               can
               be
               applied
               to
               them
               ,
               so
               our
               outrages
               and
               irregularities
               have
               preceded
               our
               Laws
               ,
               
               and
               have
               oblig'd
               Men
               to
               make
               Edicts
               for
               their
               repression
               .
               For
               Justice
               according
               to
               our
               Civil
               Lawyers
               ,
               is
               a
               constant
               and
               immutable
               Will
               of
               rendring
               to
               every
               one
               what
               of
               Right
               does
               belong
               to
               him
               :
               Or
               to
               speak
               more
               clearly
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Idea
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               prescribes
               things
               just
               ,
               and
               forbids
               those
               that
               are
               dishonest
               .
               But
               as
               Self-love
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               that
               which
               we
               have
               for
               our
               Neighbor
               ,
               this
               Virtue
               obliges
               us
               to
               begin
               at
               our selves
               ,
               every
               Man
               to
               be
               first
               equitable
               towards
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               commit
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               trouble
               the
               repose
               of
               his
               Conscience
               .
               It
               would
               have
               reason
               to
               be
               our
               guide
               ,
               and
               us
               to
               submit
               our
               passions
               to
               its
               conduct
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               undertake
               any
               thing
               it
               does
               not
               command
               or
               approve
               of
               .
               It
               ingages
               us
               to
               bring
               down
               our
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               rebate
               its
               insolence
               ,
               to
               submit
               it
               to
               the
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               it
               from
               such
               exorbitances
               that
               are
               disadvantagious
               to
               it
               .
               It
               teaches
               us
               to
               make
               our
               interest
               stoop
               to
               our
               duty
               ,
               to
               prefer
               innocence
               to
               our
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               our
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               then
               the
               presence
               of
               
               Judges
               and
               Soveraigns
               .
               It
               obliges
               us
               to
               be
               circumspect
               in
               what
               we
               choose
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               good
               use
               of
               our
               Judgments
               to
               prescribe
               to
               us
               such
               objects
               as
               ought
               to
               imploy
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               them
               seduce
               us
               by
               their
               unfaithful
               relations
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               Man
               is
               not
               only
               born
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               Nature
               has
               allied
               him
               to
               his
               fellow
               creatures
               ,
               and
               he
               ought
               to
               live
               in
               Community
               with
               them
               ;
               Justice
               prescribes
               him
               different
               duties
               ,
               and
               obliges
               him
               to
               satisfy
               every
               one
               of
               them
               according
               to
               his
               condition
               .
               It
               shows
               him
               the
               difference
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               for
               his
               Superiors
               ,
               the
               love
               he
               should
               bear
               towards
               his
               Equals
               ,
               and
               the
               Empire
               he
               ought
               to
               keep
               over
               those
               that
               are
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               patience
               he
               should
               exercise
               towards
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               charity
               and
               consolation
               he
               ought
               to
               render
               to
               the
               Poor
               and
               Afflicted
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               came
               that
               a
               Philosopher
               did
               confound
               Justice
               with
               the
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               imagined
               it
               sufficient
               to
               be
               aquitable
               to
               become
               Prudent
               ,
               Valiant
               ,
               and
               Temperate
               .
               T
               is
               that
               wh●ch
               conserves
               the
               harmony
               between
               the
               Soul
               and
               its
               faculties
               ,
               which
               guides
               it
               in
               its
               operations
               ,
               which
               submits
               the
               sensitive
               Appetite
               to
               Reason
               ,
               and
               which
               shows
               to
               the
               will
               ,
               the
               good
               it
               ought
               to
               choose
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               it
               ought
               to
               avoid
               .
               'T
               is
               that
               which
               procures
               the
               body
               health
               ,
               which
               moderates
               the
               Elements
               that
               compose
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               exactly
               adjusts
               its
               parts
               that
               it
               causes
               the
               Astonishment
               of
               
               all
               its
               beholders
               .
               'T
               is
               that
               which
               governs
               the
               Universe
               ,
               which
               gives
               Laws
               to
               Monarchs
               ,
               which
               maintains
               love
               between
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               and
               which
               obliges
               him
               to
               regard
               his
               Creatures
               as
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               them
               to
               revere
               God
               as
               their
               Soveraign
               .
               'T
               is
               that
               which
               continues
               Peace
               in
               Cities
               ,
               which
               keeps
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               in
               perfect
               accord
               ,
               which
               inspires
               that
               respect
               in
               Servants
               they
               owe
               unto
               their
               Masters
               ,
               and
               which
               creates
               a
               union
               between
               People
               most
               remote
               and
               distant
               .
               The
               Master-Pyrates
               who
               live
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               War
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               get
               their
               livelyhoods
               by
               the
               goods
               of
               their
               Neighbors
               ,
               are
               constrained
               to
               keep
               it
               in
               their
               Thefts
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               just
               in
               their
               distributions
               to
               their
               assistants
               .
               They
               hazard
               their
               lives
               every
               time
               they
               falsify
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               withhold
               the
               recompence
               due
               to
               their
               toil
               &
               travel
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               still
               advances
               the
               merit
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               which
               exalts
               its
               Majesty
               ,
               is
               that
               it
               imitates
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               in
               its
               procedure
               ,
               that
               it
               admits
               of
               no
               distinction
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               has
               as
               little
               consideration
               for
               Relations
               as
               Enemies
               .
               It
               would
               be
               thought
               to
               betray
               the
               truth
               it
               defends
               ,
               if
               it
               loved
               the
               one
               and
               hated
               the
               other
               ▪
               or
               if
               it
               apportion'd
               its
               favors
               with
               an
               inequality
               .
               It
               has
               a
               resemblance
               to
               the
               ●arth
               which
               upholds
               the
               Sick
               and
               Diseased
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Healthy
               ,
               which
               nourishes
               he
               poor
               and
               oppulent
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               as
               favorable
               to
               Salves
               ,
               as
               to
               Princes
               and
               Monarchs
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               a
               vertue
               so
               August
               and
               Splendid
               ,
               should
               give
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pleasure
               to
               the
               persons
               that
               possess
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               labors
               to
               conserve
               Union
               and
               Peace
               among
               his
               fellow
               creatures
               .
               For
               what
               can
               stand
               in
               his
               way
               to
               oppose
               his
               happiness
               ,
               who
               is
               right
               and
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               afraid
               of
               none
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               whose
               actions
               are
               above
               the
               surprises
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               A
               Man
               esteems
               himself
               happy
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               lives
               honestly
               ,
               that
               he
               gives
               offence
               to
               none
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               renders
               to
               every
               one
               his
               proper
               due
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Discourse
               ;
            
             
               That
               Piety
               has
               a
               respect
               to
               Pleasure
               as
               its
               last
               end
               .
            
             
               AS
               we
               have
               our
               Being
               from
               God
               ,
               
               so
               we
               are
               redevable
               to
               him
               for
               all
               that
               we
               are
               .
               'T
               is
               to
               offend
               his
               Majesty
               to
               divide
               our
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               to
               Creatures
               what
               is
               only
               due
               to
               their
               Soveraign
               .
               Love
               takes
               upon
               him
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Mo●arch
               ,
               it
               suffers
               him
               not
               to
               have
               a
               companion
               in
               its
               Empire
               .
               But
               as
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               governs
               the
               World
               without
               any
               dependance
               ,
               
               so
               he
               has
               an
               absolute
               influence
               and
               regency
               over
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Epitome
               and
               contraction
               of
               it
               .
               
               He
               requires
               the
               affections
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               because
               we
               are
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               obliges
               us
               to
               consecrate
               ourselves
               wholly
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               only
               good
               that
               can
               be
               our
               satisfaction
               and
               contentment
               .
               He
               looks
               upon
               him
               Adulterous
               ,
               who
               inclines
               himself
               to
               prophane
               objects
               ,
               who
               quits
               Heaven
               to
               admire
               Earth
               ,
               and
               who
               prefers
               a
               transient
               Beauty
               to
               that
               happiness
               he
               promises
               to
               those
               that
               love
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Obligation
               seems
               but
               just
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               since
               that
               God
               has
               no
               equal
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               his
               Charity
               is
               infinite
               ,
               his
               Power
               uncontrouable
               ,
               and
               his
               Glory
               beyond
               both
               our
               Merits
               and
               Apprehensions
               .
               We
               must
               be
               ungrateful
               not
               to
               acknowledge
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               doubt
               his
               greatness
               not
               to
               offer
               to
               him
               all
               its
               puissances
               .
               This
               Principle
               supposed
               that
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               is
               the
               Ultimate
               end
               of
               Intelligent
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               our
               inclinations
               must
               terminate
               in
               him
               as
               in
               their
               Center
               .
               If
               our
               love
               ought
               to
               be
               disinteressed
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               movements
               of
               our
               hearts
               ought
               to
               be
               referred
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               purely
               to
               desire
               his
               Glory
               without
               any
               Reflections
               upon
               our selves
               ;
               who
               will
               presume
               to
               defend
               that
               Pleasure
               is
               the
               Term
               and
               Result
               of
               our
               actions
               ,
               &
               that
               in
               loving
               God
               withal
               the
               extent
               and
               powers
               of
               our
               Soul
               ,
               we
               may
               have
               designs
               for
               the
               Pleasure
               that
               we
               expect
               and
               wait
               for
               in
               Heaven
               ?
            
             
               Never
               theless
               we
               must
               acknowledg
               that
               natural
               
               Piety
               is
               inseperable
               from
               this
               Sentiment
               ,
               and
               Man
               never
               acts
               so
               purely
               ,
               but
               has
               some
               respect
               to
               his
               own
               person
               .
               
               The
               Scripture
               is
               pregnant
               with
               passages
               for
               the
               proof
               of
               this
               truth
               ,
               which
               assures
               us
               that
               God
               is
               the
               Recompence
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               that
               his
               favors
               are
               the
               motives
               of
               their
               affections
               ,
               and
               they
               love
               him
               either
               because
               he
               has
               remitted
               their
               Sins
               ,
               or
               made
               them
               to
               overflow
               with
               his
               Graces
               and
               benefits
               .
               Hope
               oft-times
               causes
               the
               love
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ;
               if
               they
               contemn
               hunger
               ,
               suffer
               troubles
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               expose
               themselves
               to
               death
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               they
               know
               that
               Heaven
               shall
               give
               an
               end
               to
               their
               Miseries
               ,
               that
               Life
               shall
               succeed
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Torments
               shall
               be
               changed
               into
               Ravishing
               Delights
               and
               Pleasures
               .
               If
               they
               exercise
               Charity
               ,
               relieve
               the
               Poor
               ,
               visit
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               Prisons
               to
               get
               the
               miserable
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               they
               have
               regard
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               promised
               them
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World.
               Christians
               are
               permitted
               to
               sigh
               after
               the
               Mansions
               of
               happy
               Souls
               ,
               to
               have
               respect
               to
               those
               delights
               that
               wait
               for
               them
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               desire
               to
               come
               to
               the
               injoyment
               of
               Him
               whom
               they
               loved
               and
               serv'd
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               If
               't
               is
               objected
               that
               we
               are
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               Eternal
               Father
               has
               admitted
               us
               into
               His
               family
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               only
               belongs
               to
               
               Slaves
               and
               Hirelings
               to
               look
               for
               the
               price
               of
               their
               labors
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               offend
               the
               sentiments
               of
               Nature
               ,
               if
               we
               say
               a
               Child
               loves
               his
               Father
               with
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               affection
               ,
               as
               the
               favors
               he
               has
               received
               have
               been
               multiplied
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               promises
               himself
               after
               his
               death
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Estate
               .
               A
               Slave
               would
               dispute
               this
               glory
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               but
               the
               same
               assurances
               from
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               possibly
               this
               Son
               ,
               whose
               affections
               seem
               so
               sincere
               ,
               would
               convert
               his
               love
               into
               hatred
               if
               his
               Father
               should
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               shew
               of
               deputing
               another
               to
               be
               Heir
               in
               his
               place
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               who
               would
               trouble
               himself
               with
               adoring
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               take
               care
               of
               his
               creatures
               ?
               why
               should
               we
               bestow
               on
               him
               our
               affections
               ,
               since
               he
               neglects
               to
               take
               any
               cognisance
               of
               them
               ?
               and
               why
               should
               we
               afflict
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               curb
               our
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               imploy
               our
               whole
               life
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               interests
               ,
               if
               our
               combats
               were
               to
               have
               no
               rewards
               ,
               and
               our
               victories
               no
               Lawrels
               ?
               Also
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               knows
               our
               weakness
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               act
               but
               through
               interest
               ,
               allures
               us
               by
               the
               hopes
               of
               Felicicy
               ,
               he
               promises
               his
               glory
               to
               those
               who
               will
               keep
               his
               Commands
               ,
               and
               he
               ingages
               himself
               to
               make
               them
               pertakers
               of
               his
               happiness
               .
               He
               assures
               his
               votaries
               that
               all
               the
               powers
               and
               faculties
               of
               their
               Souls
               shall
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               their
               understandings
               shall
               behold
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               
               they
               have
               believed
               ,
               that
               their
               minds
               shall
               injoy
               the
               good
               they
               have
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               memories
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               bounties
               they
               have
               been
               entertained
               withal
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               their
               residence
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               we
               should
               have
               Sentiments
               sufficiently
               purified
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               consider
               the
               glory
               that
               attends
               us
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               desires
               were
               terminated
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               hoped
               for
               nothing
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               honor
               of
               giving
               him
               our
               whole
               love
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               deny
               but
               there
               was
               abundance
               of
               sweetness
               and
               contentment
               in
               this
               duty
               ,
               that
               his
               commands
               are
               mixt
               with
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               that
               He
               ,
               who
               obliges
               us
               to
               render
               him
               our
               affections
               ,
               does
               invite
               us
               to
               it
               by
               innocent
               and
               harmless
               Delights
               .
               He
               assures
               us
               that
               his
               Law
               is
               very
               agreable
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               great
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               that
               Peace
               and
               Glory
               ever
               do
               attend
               those
               who
               ingage
               themselves
               in
               his
               service
               .
               The
               Charity
               he
               influences
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               Grace
               whereby
               he
               prevents
               our
               desires
               ,
               give
               a
               charm
               to
               the
               difficulties
               which
               are
               incountred
               by
               us
               ,
               they
               make
               our
               Fear
               give
               place
               to
               Love
               ,
               and
               thrust
               us
               on
               to
               imbrace
               with
               eagerness
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               which
               Nature
               looks
               upon
               with
               horror
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               able
               to
               Astonish
               us
               when
               we
               are
               seconded
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               can
               see
               him
               as
               Coadjutor
               in
               all
               the
               rencounters
               of
               our
               life
               .
            
             
             
               Martyrs
               do
               laugh
               at
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               contemn
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Butcherly
               executioners
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               animated
               with
               his
               Spirit
               .
               They
               account
               their
               Punishments
               in
               the
               number
               of
               their
               greatest
               favors
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               charm'd
               with
               the
               pleasure
               it
               pours
               into
               their
               Souls
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               often
               fearful
               ,
               least
               the
               mildness
               of
               their
               Passion
               should
               be
               a
               prejudice
               to
               their
               Merit
               .
               We
               see
               them
               likewise
               extended
               upon
               the
               Cross
               as
               upon
               a
               Throne
               ,
               imbracing
               their
               Tormentors
               as
               their
               Benefactors
               ,
               acknowledging
               the
               indulgence
               of
               their
               Tyrants
               when
               they
               are
               sentencing
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               preferring
               the
               most
               violent
               Torturs
               to
               those
               that
               are
               most
               gentle
               and
               easy
               .
               'T
               is
               this
               same
               pleasure
               that
               takes
               away
               Children
               from
               the
               arms
               of
               their
               Parents
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               choose
               a
               Cloyster
               ,
               to
               be
               buried
               there
               alive
               ,
               to
               be
               spoil'd
               of
               their
               rich
               and
               costly
               Habits
               to
               cloth
               themselves
               with
               Cords
               and
               Sack-clothes
               ,
               and
               to
               quit
               their
               delicate
               and
               sumptious
               Dishes
               only
               to
               feed
               upon
               Roots
               and
               Pulse
               .
               'T
               is
               this
               innocent
               satisfaction
               and
               pleasure
               that
               animates
               Christians
               against
               themselves
               ,
               that
               obliges
               them
               to
               the
               mortifying
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               unto
               the
               subjection
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               which
               stirs
               them
               up
               against
               their
               proper
               passions
               ,
               and
               which
               forces
               them
               with
               much
               agreeableness
               to
               make
               an
               absolute
               and
               intire
               Sacrifice
               of
               themselves
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               Redeemer
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Yoke
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               only
               uneasy
               to
               sinners
               ,
               the
               hardness
               of
               their
               hearts
               makes
               the
               weight
               of
               it
               heavy
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               not
               account
               his
               commands
               grievous
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               the
               vow'd
               slaves
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               But
               have
               they
               broken
               off
               with
               this
               enemy
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               
               has
               grace
               taken
               possession
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               are
               they
               left
               charm'd
               by
               its
               attractions
               ?
               then
               they
               perceive
               their
               Pains
               converted
               into
               Delights
               ,
               what
               seem'd
               before
               impossible
               to
               observe
               ,
               appears
               now
               facile
               and
               easy
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               amaz'd
               that
               they
               have
               stood
               out
               so
               long
               the
               bearing
               of
               a
               burden
               which
               gives
               them
               such
               Pleasure
               and
               Contentment
               .
               Love
               finds
               nothing
               difficult
               to
               be
               conquer'd
               ,
               it
               charms
               the
               affliction
               that
               attacques
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               it
               had
               borrow'd
               the
               secrets
               of
               Magick
               ,
               it
               changes
               pains
               and
               miseries
               into
               very
               pleasing
               and
               agreeable
               Divertisments
               .
               It
               meets
               with
               sweetness
               in
               suffering
               ,
               it
               treats
               its
               persecutors
               with
               the
               name
               of
               friends
               ,
               and
               never
               reckons
               its
               self
               more
               happy
               then
               when
               it
               becomes
               passive
               for
               the
               cause
               that
               it
               reveres
               .
               It
               is
               delighted
               with
               difficulty
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               a
               proof
               and
               tryal
               of
               its
               Constancy
               ,
               the
               labors
               and
               travel
               it
               indures
               ,
               relieves
               its
               faithfulness
               ,
               and
               the
               joy
               it
               looks
               for
               from
               its
               possession
               ,
               shall
               compleat
               and
               end
               its
               happyness
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Third
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Repentance
               is
               a
               chastisement
               very
               agreable
               and
               advantagious
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               no
               necessity
               at
               all
               to
               have
               a
               notable
               piercing
               and
               discerning
               judgment
               to
               find
               out
               that
               Sin
               is
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               Evils
               ,
               that
               it
               perverts
               the
               Nature
               ,
               changes
               the
               Man
               to
               become
               bestial
               ,
               and
               makes
               of
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Slave
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
               Neither
               need
               we
               be
               learned
               in
               Theology
               ,
               to
               know
               that
               Malice
               is
               prejudicial
               and
               bloody
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               it
               reduces
               it
               to
               nothing
               ,
               and
               brings
               death
               to
               a
               Spirit
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               Immortal
               .
               Holiness
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               form
               of
               it
               ,
               quits
               it
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               receives
               this
               Monster
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               divorce
               with
               Grace
               ,
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               embraces
               of
               its
               enemy
               .
               It
               s
               empire
               would
               be
               Eternal
               ,
               if
               that
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               did
               not
               come
               to
               our
               succour
               ,
               and
               furnish
               us
               with
               weapons
               to
               expell
               this
               Usurper
               .
               Oft
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               bounty
               ,
               he
               adds
               his
               favors
               to
               our
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               renders
               us
               happy
               after
               he
               has
               redeemed
               us
               from
               Servitude
               .
               For
               Repentance
               which
               abolishes
               our
               crimes
               ,
               stifles
               our
               evil
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               reinstates
               us
               into
               Grace
               and
               favor
               with
               
               our
               Maker
               ,
               does
               contribute
               our
               felicity
               ,
               and
               obliges
               us
               to
               call
               our
               faults
               happy
               ones
               ,
               because
               it
               changes
               our
               Pride
               and
               Insolence
               into
               Modesty
               ,
               causes
               innocence
               to
               succeed
               our
               malice
               ,
               and
               equals
               our
               condition
               to
               that
               of
               the
               greatest
               things
               that
               ever
               have
               been
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               The
               Holy
               Scripture
               observes
               none
               more
               famous
               then
               St.
               John
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               Language
               he
               was
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               Holy
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               was
               conceived
               in
               Sin
               ,
               we
               have
               this
               assurance
               that
               he
               never
               bore
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               Criminal
               in
               the
               world
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Virgin
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               Impurity
               never
               made
               a
               breach
               upon
               his
               So●l
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               and
               lost
               his
               Head
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               Justice
               .
               He
               was
               an
               Anchorite
               ,
               and
               past
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               life
               in
               Desarts
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               He
               appear'd
               as
               an
               Angel
               upon
               earth
               ,
               and
               living
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               he
               entertain'd
               himself
               with
               those
               in
               happiness
               .
               Repentance
               causes
               part
               of
               all
               these
               advantages
               unto
               Sinners
               ;
               it
               changes
               their
               wantonness
               into
               continence
               ,
               and
               teaches
               them
               to
               become
               Virgins
               after
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               C●asti●y
               .
               It
               makes
               them
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               causes
               them
               to
               feel
               the
               pains
               and
               miseries
               of
               those
               generous
               Champions
               ,
               who
               are
               dead
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               It
               renders
               them
               Hermits
               in
               banishing
               them
               into
               Solitudes
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               find
               a
               
               retreat
               in
               their
               Hearts
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Cumbers
               and
               troubles
               in
               the
               world
               .
               It
               exalts
               them
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               Angels
               ,
               it
               teaches
               them
               Purity
               ,
               sanctifies
               their
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               gives
               them
               a
               foretast
               of
               the
               pleasure
               of
               happy
               Souls
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Crime
               be
               always
               odious
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               permitted
               us
               to
               commit
               a
               fault
               that
               so
               we
               may
               reap
               advantage
               from
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               Repentance
               gives
               a
               new
               birth
               to
               our
               former
               Vertue
               ,
               derives
               good
               from
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               adjoyns
               a
               fresh
               sanctity
               to
               that
               which
               those
               had
               ravish'd
               from
               us
               .
               †
               This
               Apostle
               ,
               whose
               Avarice
               had
               fixt
               him
               to
               a
               table
               ,
               who
               deceiv'd
               almost
               all
               who
               came
               to
               him
               to
               inrich
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               reckoned
               as
               a
               publick
               Robber
               ,
               and
               who
               even
               suck'd
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               poor
               by
               his
               extortions
               ,
               has
               deserved
               the
               name
               of
               the
               first
               of
               the
               Evangelists
               ,
               his
               penitence
               acquired
               him
               that
               honor
               ,
               and
               he
               became
               as
               famous
               in
               merits
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               execrable
               in
               his
               usurious
               dealings
               .
               The
               Church
               Universal
               is
               redevable
               to
               his
               labors
               ,
               his
               Writings
               are
               become
               her
               Oracles
               ,
               she
               reveres
               all
               the
               words
               that
               are
               there
               recorded
               ,
               and
               He
               ,
               who
               was
               known
               for
               an
               Imposture
               among
               his
               Citizens
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               highest
               Misteries
               of
               our
               Faith.
               His
               Repentance
               rend'red
               him
               in
               some
               measure
               presumptuous
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               aspire
               to
               a
               dignity
               
               which
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               could
               not
               dare
               to
               promise
               him
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               believe
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               Ambitious
               amidst
               their
               tears
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               had
               their
               Mouths
               open
               only
               to
               breath
               out
               sighs
               ,
               who
               covered
               their
               shoulders
               with
               Sack-cloth
               ,
               who
               wet
               the
               Bread
               they
               did
               eat
               with
               their
               weeping
               ,
               could
               have
               thoughts
               for
               grandeur
               ?
               Yet
               those
               glorious
               Slaves
               had
               hankerings
               after
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               remembring
               the
               honors
               they
               had
               lost
               ,
               they
               essay'd
               the
               utmost
               they
               could
               to
               recover
               them
               by
               their
               Repentance
               .
               The
               torments
               they
               exercised
               upon
               their
               bodies
               ,
               the
               Sobbs
               they
               sent
               from
               their
               hearts
               ,
               made
               them
               hope
               to
               re-enter
               into
               their
               former
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               ;
               they
               assured
               themselves
               that
               Original
               Justice
               would
               follow
               their
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               regain
               the
               good
               affections
               of
               that
               God
               whom
               unhappily
               they
               had
               offended
               .
               
               This
               Hope
               was
               not
               utterly
               Temerarious
               ,
               since
               that
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               shows
               such
               favor
               and
               mercy
               to
               the
               Penitent
               ,
               that
               he
               always
               hearkens
               to
               their
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               does
               more
               usually
               honor
               the
               repenting
               then
               the
               innocent
               Person
               .
               When
               the
               Evangelists
               exhort
               us
               to
               appease
               divine
               Justice
               by
               grief
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               upon
               our
               bodies
               the
               sin
               we
               have
               committed
               ,
               he
               does
               not
               put
               us
               in
               the
               middle
               between
               Penitence
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               inseperably
               unites
               this
               vertue
               to
               Glory
               ,
               and
               
               seems
               to
               prefer
               the
               grace
               bestow'd
               upon
               us
               through
               our
               Affliction
               ,
               to
               that
               which
               we
               have
               conserv'd
               by
               our
               Innocence
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               Penitence
               should
               not
               work
               this
               Miracle
               ,
               should
               add
               nothing
               to
               our
               first
               Grandeur
               ,
               nor
               make
               us
               dispute
               with
               the
               Saints
               the
               qualities
               that
               render
               them
               famous
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               yet
               should
               we
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               acknowledg
               ,
               that
               in
               remitting
               our
               sins
               ,
               it
               puts
               us
               in
               a
               state
               above
               Calumny
               ;
               and
               has
               freed
               us
               from
               the
               blame
               which
               consequently
               would
               have
               follow'd
               them
               .
               It
               makes
               us
               to
               hold
               up
               our
               heads
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               renders
               us
               insensible
               of
               all
               their
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               pass
               for
               Criminals
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               been
               culpable
               .
               Indeed
               it
               is
               to
               be
               unjust
               towards
               ones
               self
               to
               revive
               a
               Crime
               which
               we
               have
               wash'd
               away
               with
               our
               tears
               ,
               and
               to
               refresh
               our
               memories
               with
               what
               God
               himself
               has
               pas'd
               over
               with
               forgetfulness
               .
               'T
               is
               to
               be
               severely
               malitious
               to
               our selves
               to
               ripp
               up
               a
               fault
               which
               divine
               Justice
               has
               abolished
               and
               cancell'd
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               an
               infamous
               name
               to
               that
               which
               has
               left
               off
               being
               in
               Nature
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               dreadful
               then
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               Him
               ,
               as
               of
               an
               inexorable
               Judg
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               it
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               inhance
               and
               amplify
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               decrees
               ;
               it
               gives
               him
               all
               the
               qualities
               that
               may
               render
               him
               Rigorous
               .
               It
               
               calls
               him
               a
               living
               God
               when
               He
               punishes
               the
               guilty
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               his
               justice
               exceeded
               his
               mercy
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               more
               set
               upon
               the
               chastising
               of
               Offences
               ,
               then
               recompencing
               good
               works
               ,
               it
               says
               he
               acts
               freely
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               absolute
               Master
               of
               his
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               his
               Power
               is
               above
               all
               their
               Laws
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               follows
               no
               other
               motions
               then
               those
               of
               his
               will
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Justice
               :
               Yet
               his
               rigour
               does
               not
               extend
               its
               self
               but
               to
               actual
               faults
               ,
               
               it
               condemns
               only
               those
               who
               persevere
               in
               wickedness
               ,
               who
               seek
               still
               to
               offend
               him
               after
               death
               ,
               and
               who
               still
               keep
               affections
               for
               Sin
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               under
               a
               state
               of
               Disability
               to
               commit
               it
               .
               He
               will
               not
               be
               ma●ful
               of
               past
               faults
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               injurious
               to
               Penitence
               ,
               and
               of
               reviving
               those
               offences
               which
               Grief
               has
               detested
               ,
               Tears
               washed
               away
               ,
               and
               Punishments
               abolish'd
               .
               From
               thence
               is
               it
               that
               the
               Prophet
               Esaias
               promises
               those
               who
               subdue
               and
               mortify
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               Repentance
               appease
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               whom
               they
               have
               provoked
               ,
               that
               their
               sins
               shall
               be
               changed
               from
               their
               nature
               ,
               they
               shall
               become
               white
               as
               Snow
               ,
               and
               soft
               as
               Wool
               ,
               and
               what
               ought
               to
               tumble
               them
               down
               to
               Hell
               ,
               shall
               raise
               them
               up
               among
               the
               Blessed
               .
               For
               as
               all
               things
               co-operate
               to
               the
               good
               of
               those
               that
               love
               God
               ,
               their
               Malice
               shall
               be
               turned
               
               into
               Piety
               ,
               their
               sins
               which
               merited
               eternal
               Punishments
               shall
               bring
               upon
               them
               as
               Ample
               Recompences
               ,
               and
               Grace
               taking
               away
               what
               was
               horrible
               in
               them
               ,
               makes
               thereof
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               Felicity
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               person
               but
               receives
               an
               extream
               Joy
               and
               satisfaction
               when
               he
               finds
               himself
               clear
               from
               Servitude
               ,
               that
               his
               Tyrants
               cease
               to
               persecute
               him
               ,
               his
               vices
               are
               vanishing
               ,
               and
               Innocence
               taking
               new
               possession
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               Who
               does
               not
               leap
               with
               joy
               when
               he
               sees
               his
               Safety
               arise
               from
               his
               Ruin
               ?
               his
               Miseries
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Happiness
               ?
               and
               that
               his
               crimes
               which
               rank
               him
               in
               the
               number
               of
               those
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               crown
               him
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               Penitence
               still
               produces
               these
               wonders
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               animating
               Sinners
               against
               themselves
               ,
               it
               gives
               them
               a
               blessedness
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               after
               it
               has
               made
               them
               Martyrs
               ,
               and
               Anchorites
               ,
               Virgins
               and
               Angels
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Fourth
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               That
               Friendship
               augments
               the
               happiness
               of
               a
               wise
               Man.
               
            
             
               THe
               wise
               Man
               now
               is
               become
               so
               advanced
               above
               the
               dominion
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               vertue
               which
               causes
               his
               happiness
               ,
               is
               so
               little
               depending
               upon
               its
               empire
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               very
               well
               glory
               in
               the
               contempt
               of
               all
               its
               favors
               .
               The
               brightness
               of
               Honors
               ,
               the
               Pomp
               of
               Riches
               ,
               the
               charms
               of
               Pleasures
               and
               Delights
               no
               whit
               concern
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               strike
               his
               Imagination
               ,
               they
               have
               never
               power
               to
               imprint
               themselves
               upon
               his
               Will.
               He
               is
               content
               with
               those
               Goods
               Nature
               has
               given
               him
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               all
               his
               Glory
               springs
               from
               his
               advantages
               ,
               and
               he
               esteems
               himself
               a
               happy
               Man
               so
               long
               as
               he
               has
               the
               liberty
               to
               converse
               with
               himself
               .
               But
               yet
               he
               does
               not
               reject
               the
               conversation
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               disposition
               does
               not
               render
               him
               rude
               ,
               and
               Savage
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               be
               satisfied
               with
               his
               own
               perfections
               ,
               he
               will
               avow
               that
               the
               company
               of
               a
               person
               he
               honors
               ,
               
               may
               inlarge
               and
               heighten
               his
               Happiness
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               nothing
               seems
               more
               profitable
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               then
               I●riendship
               ;
               't
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               Nature
               ,
               the
               support
               of
               Humane
               Society
               ,
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               reasonable
               Pleasure
               we
               meet
               with
               here
               below
               .
               Nothing
               is
               more
               essential
               unto
               Man
               then
               Unity
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               difference
               that
               seperates
               him
               from
               all
               those
               of
               his
               Species
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Language
               of
               Logitians
               ,
               it
               ceases
               to
               subsist
               in
               the
               world
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               confounded
               in
               their
               Community
               .
               And
               yet
               does
               Friendship
               every
               day
               overthrow
               this
               principle
               ,
               it
               unites
               the
               Souls
               of
               those
               who
               are
               in
               Love
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               distance
               of
               places
               does
               not
               hinder
               their
               approaches
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               affirm
               they
               are
               inseperable
               though
               they
               are
               at
               a
               great
               remoteness
               each
               from
               other
               .
               Their
               number
               does
               not
               at
               all
               combat
               with
               their
               unity
               ,
               
               and
               they
               do
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               of
               different
               Natures
               .
               Though
               their
               Riches
               do
               replenish
               their
               outward
               Man
               ,
               yet
               have
               they
               no
               assured
               Master
               ,
               those
               that
               share
               in
               their
               friendship
               ,
               may
               pretend
               some
               kind
               of
               right
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               presume
               to
               dispose
               of
               that
               which
               their
               affection
               has
               acquired
               to
               them
               .
               Their
               goods
               and
               their
               evils
               are
               common
               ,
               
               what
               wounds
               the
               one
               grieves
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               their
               Wills
               are
               in
               so
               strict
               a
               union
               ,
               that
               even
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               does
               equally
               both
               rejoyce
               and
               afflict
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               ignorant
               what
               Dissimulation
               is
               ,
               their
               words
               are
               the
               interpreters
               of
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               their
               Heart
               makes
               its
               residence
               upon
               their
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               but
               conceal
               the
               minutest
               secrets
               to
               themselves
               ,
               they
               believe
               that
               they
               betray
               that
               Vertue
               which
               unites
               them
               .
               Some
               have
               (
               most
               unwisely
               )
               thought
               that
               Friendship
               was
               the
               only
               consolation
               of
               reasonable
               and
               intelligent
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               Darkness
               was
               preferrable
               to
               its
               absence
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               rather
               to
               desire
               they
               might
               be
               deprived
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               then
               to
               live
               and
               not
               be
               Friends
               .
               The
               malice
               of
               an
               Enemy
               may
               render
               them
               blind
               ,
               Justice
               may
               bannish
               them
               into
               obscure
               holes
               ,
               and
               bury
               them
               quick
               under
               Earth
               .
               But
               Miseries
               can
               make
               friends
               flock
               together
               ,
               they
               support
               and
               stay
               themselves
               in
               what
               place
               soever
               they
               find
               them
               ,
               the
               diversity
               of
               their
               conditions
               does
               no
               whit
               alter
               their
               Virtue
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               cherish
               them
               under
               misfortunes
               as
               well
               as
               in
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               there
               can
               befal
               a
               Man
               more
               to
               his
               heart's
               desire
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               a
               confident
               to
               whom
               he
               may
               discover
               his
               thoughts
               ?
               
               who
               knows
               his
               Secrets
               are
               safe
               in
               his
               breast
               ,
               who
               less
               fears
               his
               friends
               Conscience
               then
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               assured
               that
               he
               as
               much
               interesses
               himself
               in
               his
               disgraces
               as
               happiness
               .
            
             
               Yet
               we
               meet
               with
               but
               a
               few
               of
               this
               sort
               of
               People
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               I
               dare
               affirm
               ,
               it
               is
               long
               since
               that
               true
               affection
               has
               been
               bannish'd
               from
               it
               ,
               Orestes
               and
               Pylades
               are
               dead
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               would
               succeed
               them
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               are
               no
               otherwise
               then
               Apes
               and
               Imitators
               .
               Flattery
               now
               among
               us
               ,
               keeps
               the
               place
               of
               sincere
               and
               loyal
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               that
               Person
               seems
               to
               enter
               farther
               into
               our
               Interests
               ,
               who
               can
               best
               accommodate
               himself
               to
               our
               Inclinations
               .
               As
               Vices
               are
               ingenious
               ,
               
               they
               are
               brought
               in
               among
               us
               under
               the
               guise
               of
               Vertue
               .
               Fear
               imitates
               Prudence
               ,
               Temerity
               takes
               upon
               it
               the
               name
               of
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Avarice
               covers
               it self
               under
               the
               mantle
               of
               Oeconomy
               ;
               Flattery
               borrows
               the
               attractions
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               it
               insinuates
               it self
               into
               the
               souls
               of
               those
               that
               harken
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               renders
               it self
               so
               much
               the
               more
               agreable
               as
               the
               Venom
               that
               it
               infuses
               into
               it
               is
               dangerous
               .
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               know
               an
               enemy
               that
               carries
               himself
               towards
               us
               with
               an
               obliging
               respectfulness
               ,
               and
               who
               makes
               it
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               study
               to
               please
               us
               .
               The
               Praises
               they
               give
               us
               are
               always
               dear
               and
               charming
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               easily
               swallow
               
               the
               belief
               that
               we
               are
               Vertuous
               ,
               that
               Honesty
               is
               born
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               Prudence
               is
               familiar
               and
               at
               home
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               person
               comes
               near
               us
               but
               is
               sensible
               of
               our
               liberality
               ,
               though
               we
               know
               their
               words
               bely
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               our
               Conscience
               reproaches
               us
               for
               our
               Injustice
               ,
               our
               Indiscretion
               ,
               and
               our
               Avarice
               .
            
             
               Fatterers
               ,
               who
               may
               very
               well
               be
               called
               the
               Impostors
               and
               Pests
               of
               Humane
               Society
               ,
               have
               corrupted
               even
               the
               justest
               Men
               ,
               and
               have
               in
               sinuated
               into
               their
               hearts
               both
               Insolence
               and
               Presumption
               .
               Princes
               ,
               who
               have
               hearkened
               to
               them
               ,
               have
               oft-times
               changed
               their
               Empire
               into
               Tyranny
               ,
               and
               ingaging
               themselves
               in
               unprofitable
               Wars
               ,
               have
               hazarded
               their
               Persons
               and
               their
               States
               .
               They
               have
               broken
               the
               Peace
               that
               was
               necessary
               to
               the
               conservation
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               they
               have
               attacqued
               enemies
               ,
               whom
               Policy
               has
               obliged
               them
               to
               respect
               ,
               and
               have
               yielded
               themselves
               rather
               to
               be
               overcome
               ,
               then
               forbear
               pursuing
               their
               Enterprizes
               .
               To
               Conclude
               ,
               the
               Flatterer
               is
               a
               Devil
               that
               troubles
               the
               Soul
               of
               all
               those
               he
               approaches
               ,
               that
               disposes
               of
               their
               Wills
               ,
               and
               inspi●es
               them
               but
               with
               the
               motion
               of
               Pride
               and
               Vanity
               .
               But
               the
               true
               Friend
               is
               Sincere
               in
               his
               words
               ,
               he
               discovers
               his
               Sentiments
               
               without
               Constraint
               ,
               he
               regards
               the
               Advantage
               of
               him
               He
               loves
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               Pleasure
               and
               Satisfaction
               ;
               and
               he
               should
               think
               himself
               unworthy
               of
               that
               name
               he
               bears
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               rather
               have
               a
               consideration
               for
               his
               Fortune
               then
               his
               Person
               ;
               He
               should
               believe
               he
               defended
               his
               faults
               ,
               if
               he
               permitted
               them
               ;
               and
               did
               render
               himself
               responsible
               for
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               befell
               him
               ,
               if
               He
               did
               not
               oblige
               him
               to
               follow
               Reason
               rather
               then
               the
               motions
               of
               that
               passion
               which
               possesses
               him
               .
            
             
               As
               he
               is
               a
               faithful
               councellor
               of
               the
               person
               he
               loves
               ,
               and
               interesses
               himself
               wholly
               in
               his
               happiness
               ;
               he
               rejects
               not
               his
               Advice
               ,
               but
               becomes
               without
               trouble
               his
               Disciple
               after
               he
               has
               been
               his
               Director
               :
               and
               receives
               his
               Advertisments
               with
               the
               same
               tranquillity
               and
               ease
               of
               mind
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               given
               them
               to
               him
               .
               From
               thence
               it
               is
               that
               Friendship
               is
               not
               found
               but
               among
               the
               Good
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               Vertue
               can
               make
               one
               Soul
               pass
               into
               two
               different
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               As
               Love
               according
               to
               Plato
               ,
               
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               and
               causes
               that
               good
               Intelligence
               to
               arise
               ,
               which
               is
               observed
               in
               each
               of
               its
               parts
               ;
               Friendship
               has
               not
               its
               subsistence
               but
               through
               Vertue
               ,
               it
               derives
               all
               its
               Glory
               from
               its
               Merit
               ,
               and
               ceases
               being
               True
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               leaves
               off
               further
               Converse
               with
               
               it
               .
               The
               Antients
               ,
               whose
               Ignorance
               and
               Infidelity
               had
               buried
               them
               in
               darkness
               ,
               had
               of
               it
               but
               an
               imperfect
               shadow
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               its
               birth
               ,
               being
               wanting
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               never
               ingage
               themselves
               but
               into
               affections
               that
               were
               Illegitimate
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Eternal
               Wisdom
               dissipated
               their
               darkness
               ,
               that
               Faith
               began
               to
               cast
               its
               beams
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               Friendship
               was
               re-established
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               Men
               lived
               in
               a
               Community
               ,
               their
               thoughts
               were
               no
               more
               divided
               then
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               all
               agreeing
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Principle
               ,
               they
               discovered
               in
               their
               Republick
               the
               image
               and
               representation
               of
               an
               Eternal
               Peace
               .
               So
               that
               Vertue
               is
               the
               soul
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               that
               the
               knot
               which
               unites
               the
               Hearts
               should
               be
               sacred
               ,
               and
               derive
               its
               Force
               from
               Piety
               ,
               to
               become
               True
               and
               Real
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50012-e420
           
             Sapientes
             pacis
             causâ
             bellum
             gerunt
             ,
             &
             laborem
             spe
             otij
             tolerant
             .
          
           
             Clemens
             Alex
             and
             strom
             .
             2d
             .
          
           
             Voluptas
             in
             omnibus
             nobis
             in●levit
             ,
             &
             circa
             volupt●●es
             &
             d●lores
             totum
             n●gotium
             〈◊〉
             &
             civilis
             versabitur
             .
             
               A●ist
               .
               Mor.
               Nicom
               .
               Lib.
               2.
               cap
               3.
               
            
          
           
             Bonum
             nisi
             etiam
             delecter
             ,
             non
             suscipitur
             .
             
               August
               .
               li
               de
               Spir.
            
             &
             litt●ra
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Inclinavi
             cor
             meum
             ad
             faciendas
             justificationes
             tuas
             in
             aeternum
             propter
             retributionem
             .
             Psal
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             De
             torrente
             voluptatis
             ●otabis
             eos
             .
             Psal
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             Natur●'s
             .
          
           
             Qui
             jura●vit
             cum
             muliere
             contrahere
             ,
             potest
             eam
             r●pellere
             propter
             sup●●v●nientem
             de●ormitatem
             cap.
             quemadmodum
             de
             jurejur
             .
          
           
             Delectatio
             est
             mensura
             bonitatis
             actionis
             ,
             quia
             illi●s
             sinis
             est
             ,
             i●
             quo
             quiescit
             .
             
               S.
               Tho.
               2.
               2.
               
               q
            
             30.
             
          
           
             Henestum
             cum
             utili
             convenit
             ,
             atque
             jucundo
             in
             rebus
             ,
             quae
             post
             earum
             absolutam
             acquisitionem
             jam
             possidetur
             .
             Leo
             Heb.
             de
             Amore.
             dial
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Vi
             tus
             〈…〉
             .
             Ci●
             .
          
           
             Ipsum
             Diag●a●m
             quid
             iliud
             quam
             voluptas
             coniecit
             nam
             licet
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈…〉
             
               Tyr.
               Max.
            
             
          
           
             Prudentia
             recta
             regula
             actionum
             humanarum
             ,
             &
             vitae
             anima
             .
             
               Arist
               .
               mag
               .
               moral
               .
               l●b
               .
               1.
               cap.
               ult
               .
            
          
           
             Prudentia
             informat
             ,
             actuat
             ,
             &
             applicat
             quae
             Scientia
             &
             sapientia
             cognoscendo
             invencrum
             Cassian
             .
             coll
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             ver●ari
             a●las
             Regum
             ,
             quia
             ibi
             nec
             veritas
             nec
             trq●●uillitas
             sed
             simulatio
             .
             Marsil
             .
             fi●i●us
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             aut
             imprimit
             .
          
           
             Sen.
             Epist
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Nihil
             sore
             ,
             nihil●
             impo
             nihil
             〈◊〉
             〈…〉
             de
             popul●
             ,
             im●●
             unicum
             negotium
             mihi
             est
             ,
             nihil
             aliud
             n●●c
             ●aqu●m
             ●e●ar●m
             .
          
           
             Ter●u●●
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             pal
             li●
             .
          
           
             Nemo
             sibi
             bla●diatur
             ,
             de
             legibus
             hominum
             ,
             omne
             stuprum
             adulterium
             est
             ,
             nec
             virolicet
             ,
             quo●●
             mulicrinon
             t●cet
             ,
             eadem
             avi
             roqu●●e
             ab
             uxore
             deb●tu●
             ,
             ca●●●monia
             .
             D.
             Ambrose
             ,
             
               lib.
               1.
               cap
               4.
               de
            
             A●raha
             .
          
           
             Facilè
             l●nera
             conciliantur
             ingenia
             ,
             ad
             honesti
             amorem
             .
          
           
             Sen
             Epist
             50.
             
          
           
             Quo
             semel
             est
             imbuta
             recens
             serva
             bit
             odorem
             —
             testa
             diu
             .
             Hor.
             
          
           
             Qui
             regit
             ,
             majestatem
             suam
             tuetur
             non
             tam
             severitate
             vultus
             ,
             quam
             morum
             rectitudine
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             5.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Non
             decent
             Stultum
             verba
             composita
             ,
             nec
             principem
             labium
             m●ntiens
             .
             Proverb
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Qui
             regit
             ,
             Majestatem
             suam
             tuctur
             non
             tam
             severitat●
             vult●●s
             quam
             morum
             rectitudine
             .
             August
             .
             lib.
             5.
             de
             civit
             ,
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Hos
             ventr●
             obedientes
             ,
             animalium
             loco
             numeremus
             ,
             non
             Hominum
             .
             Senec.
             Epist
             .
             60.
             
          
           
             Monstrum
             habetur
             libido
             sine
             gula
             .
             Tertullian
             ,
             lib.
             de
             jejunio
             .
          
           
             Mulieri
             quoque
             dixit
             ,
             multiplicabo
             aerumnas
             tuas
             ,
             &
             conc●ptus
             tuos
             ;
             Sub
             potestate
             vi●i
             eris
             ,
             &
             ipse
             dominabitur
             tui
             .
             Gen.
             3.
             
          
           
             Bini
             sunt
             cum
             uxore
             jucundissimi
             di●s
             ,
             alter
             quo
             ducitu●
             ,
             alter
             quo
             mortua
             essertur
             .
             Hipponactes
             ,
             apud
             Stobaeum
             Se●
             .
             69.
             
          
           
             Quid
             som
             nias
             teneros
             a●●us
             ,
             &
             exquisi
             i●s
             edu●●tos
             d●lici●s
             longum
             〈◊〉
             s●r●e
             Ma●●imo
             ●um
             .
             〈◊〉
             Epist.
             41.
             
          
           
             Aegrum
             curavit
             ,
             ac
             si
             pro
             〈◊〉
             pugnisset
             ,
             mox
             don●
             vit
             ampliori
             Regao
             quam
             tenuit
             .
          
           
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             Servate
             mihi
             puerum
             Absalon
             .
          
           
             Validum
             quid
             est
             veritas
             .
             &
             dolus
             imbecilis
             ubi
             .
          
           
             Que.
             Theophilac
             .
             ad
             luc
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Fortitude
             est
             virtus
             justa
             contemnens
             :
             aut
             Scientia
             periculorum
             repellendorum
             ,
             ex●●piendorum
             ,
             provocan
             .
             lorum
             .
          
           
             Sence
             .
             de
             ●●n●fic
             .
             lib
             ,
             2.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Sapi●ntia
             immo
             lavit
             victimas
             suas
             ,
             vel
             fi
             ios
             suos
             ,
             Sapi●nter
             jugulavit
             in
             vitam
             ,
             &
             〈…〉
             .
             advers
             Gnosticos
             .
          
           
             Ad
             impleo
             ●a
             quae
             desunt
             passionum
             Christi
             in
             came
             meâi
             .
             St.
             Paul.
             ad
             Colloss
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cicatrices
             illae
             utique
             invidiosae
             apud
             Christum
             .
             Ter.
             lib.
             de
             pudicit
             .
          
           
             G●udent
             pati●ntes
             Apostoli
             ,
             quia
             fidentes
             passion●s
             ad
             voluntatem
             Dei
             pertinere
             .
             Ter.
             lib.
             advers
             .
             Gnosticos
             .
          
           
             Superabundo
             gaudio
             in
             omni
             tribulatione
             nostrâ
             .
             St
             Paul.
             2
             ad
             Cor.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Maior
             est
             re●●ibutio
             L●gen●is
             
          
           
             quam
             pauperis
             &
             mitis
             :
             plus
             enim
             gaudere
             in
             R●gno
             quam
             habere
             .
             St.
             
               Tho.
               Clo.
            
             sup
             .
             Mat.
             
          
           
             *
             des
             Croix
             .
          
           
             Specios
             as
             personas
             accipere
             deb●mus
             Clarissimas
             u●riu●que
             Sexûs
             .
             lib.
             100.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             de
             ve●bor
             ,
             sig●i●
             .
          
           
             In
             Galham
             〈◊〉
             Eloquentia
             〈◊〉
             ,
             sed
             gibb●
             deform●m
             ita
             
               Lusit
               Laeli●●
            
             ,
             ut
             dic●r●t
             i●ge●ium
             Gal●ae
             ma●è
             habitare
             .
          
           
             Thrin
             .
             i●
             Ap●fg
             .
          
           
             Justitia
             est
             per●etua
             &
             constans
             voluntas
             sus
             suum
             ●uique
             tribuendi
             lib.
             10.
             de
             Just
             .
             &
             Jur.
             
          
           
             Totum
             quod
             est
             homo
             ,
             &
             ●otum
             quod
             potest
             ,
             &
             quod
             habet
             ordinandum
             est
             ad
             deum
             .
          
           
             St.
             Thom.
             1.
             2.
             q.
             2●
             .
          
           
             Laetentur
             omnes
             qui
             sperant
             in
             te
             ,
             in
             aeternum
             exultabunt
             &
             habit
             abis
             in
             cis
             .
             Psa
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             eo
             quod
             amatu●
             ,
             aut
             non
             laboratur
             ,
             aut
             labor
             ●●se
             Amatur
             .
             August
             .
             de
             bo●
             .
             viduit
             .
          
           
             †
             S
             Math.
             cap.
             9.
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Consuevit
             Deus
             ho●o
             rare
             poenite●●es
             magis
             quam
             ●●nocentes
             
               P.
               Damian
            
             Serm.
             56.
             
          
           
             Discedite
             à
             me
             qui
             operamini
             iniquitat●m
             .
             Math.
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             Societate
             &
             communion●
             posita
             est
             Amicitia
             .
             Arist
             Mor.
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Adulatio
             quam
             similis
             est
             Amicitiae
             ,
             non
             imitatur
             tantumillam
             sed
             vincit
             &
             Praeterit
             .
             
               Sen
               ,
               Epist
            
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Ve●a
             Amicitia
             tantum
             inter
             bo●os
             prosicit
             ,
             inter
             Optimos
             consummatur
             .
             Cassiod
             .
             Sup.
             Psal
             .